Jump to content

scarletic

Member
  • Content Count

    26
  • Donations

    $0.00 
  • Joined

  • Last visited

  • Days Won

    1

scarletic last won the day on May 20 2018

scarletic had the most liked content!

Community Reputation

534 Excellent

About scarletic

  • Rank
    10+ Posts

Profile

  • This profile is a...
    real profile.
  • Gender
    Male
  • Orientation
    Gay
  • What are your interests?
    screenwriting, movies, TV shows, dancing, gaming
  • Favorite Stories
    The Salt, Max's Wish, Justin, The Sitter, Bigger is Better, Ben Gets Huge, [insert all of Geektofreek's + aliases's stories here]
  • Got Any Fetishes?
    Incest (Brother-Brother), mild abuse and domination, mild macro muscle growth, young men

Recent Profile Visitors

4,439 profile views
  1. PART 8c By the time I finished showering, the sun had already set, letting the moon’s pale light cast a magical glow all across the resort. It was entirely silent when I left. All I could hear were the gentle sounds of ocean waves crashing into the shore. Somehow Marcus left the shower before I did because not a sound nor soul was there but me. I must’ve lost track of time. I headed back to the beach house and got dressed: shorts, shirt, sandals—the usual. The mess Froy and I made that morning was out of sight, and so thankfully, out of mind. It seemed he’d cleaned it all up himself. Not even a professional housekeeper would’ve gotten anywhere near as spotless as Froy did. Everything was where it needed to be, and Froy’s and my things were arranged according to owner, name, color, and size. I reminded myself to ask him about what other messes he could clean up. He was a real whiz, he was. I checked the other rooms and both Wes and Marcus were nowhere to be found—which only meant that they were both already at or headed to the buffet. It was eight in the evening when I finished freshening up, an hour past dinner time. I wondered what I missed. If I missed anything at all. As I was walking, I caught up with Avery. He was fully clothed and—considering it was a resort—totally overdressed. His sleek black hair was ungroomed and hung over his eyes like a helmet. He was adorable in his naiveté, much like Froy. In fact, I almost forgot how old Froy actually was! 20, not 15. I patted him on the shoulder and caught up next to him. Thankfully, he wasn’t going very fast. I was already so used to jogging from following Froy and Marcus around. “Hey! What are you doing out here? Thought you’d be at the buffet with your dad or Lisa,” I said. He hecked. “Well… uh, I decided to take a walk around. My dad somehow grew again, and now he's got this pasty white twink wrapped around his finger.” I forgot Wes was married. “Ah, well, nothing to worry about. He’s just an old college friend of his.” I did my best to hide any possibility of cheating, but judging by the way he looked at me—which is not at all—I could tell he wasn’t buying it. “I’m not buying it,” he said. “And, uh… you don’t have to lie. I know about him.” “What? How?” “My real mother told me before she left. She told me a lot of things.” He sighed. “But nothing about growth spurts and shrinking.” “I can’t believe your dad hasn’t told you anything. You of all people deserve to know.” “I wish.” “Well, hey, maybe someday he’ll tell you.” He smiled. For the first time that night, he smiled. “I doubt it. But thanks for believing in him.” We got to the restaurant around half past eight in the evening. I didn’t get a chance to visit it in the daytime, so I didn’t get to see it at all beforehand. Much like the rest of the resort, it was luxuriously decked out in marble and mahogany. It came in three parts: a bar, a patio, and the main area. The entire thing looked like it could house about 400 people, but our department made it look like a ghost town. Avery brought me to his dad who was sitting out on the patio, surrounded by his own miniature buffet. Sammy kept his word and made sure Wes didn’t ingest any more spunk, thankfully. I could only imagine the willpower it took him not to make Wes grow even more than he already had. I doubt he would’ve fit into the muscle shirt he was packed into otherwise. Fortunately, he wasn’t so big that the patio chairs couldn’t handle him and his immensity. He was a real south-east Asian bear with all his muscles and faint traces of unshaven body hair. Avery sat down at his side, making sure to avoid looking at him. Next to his dad, the poor kid looked downright anemic. Even more so Sammy who was sitting on Wes’ lap. His curly ginger hair was brushed aside, groomed to the nines, as was his button down and shorts. He looked as cheeky as ever, seated on his biggest crush yet—literally. “Well, hello there, Dorian. Nice to see you could join the party!” Sammy said, sipping his cocktail. Wes chuckled and smirked. “It’s more like a funeral.” Sammy limply slapped Wes’ thick shoulder to no effect. “Oh, shut your self. It was a funeral, but now Dorian’s here, so we can get the party started for real!” I shook my head. “So how are you feeling, Wes? Any… strange feelings? Or urges?” Wes also shook his head. “Right now? Besides my stomach threatening to eat itself, no, why?” Sammy followed and shook his own head—the other one. He adjusted his crotch. “Oh, you know why.” Wes’ eyes bugged out. “Not in front of my son,” he mumbled. “It’s fine, dad,” Avery said. “No, it’s not! You’re too young to… know these things.” Avery sighed. Sammy rolled his eyes. “Anyway, how’d the rest of your day go, Dorian?” Another sip. “Uh, pretty good, I guess. I got to see the pool with Avery here.” Then he looked at me strangely, with an eyebrow raised and his eyes staring into my soul. “Is that all?” “Uh…” “Yes?” “I also, um, went to the spa.” “And what exactly did you do at my spa if you don’t mind me asking?” “Well, I, uh, booked an appointment, then I walked around a bit—fine architecture by the way—before I actually got my massage. And that artisanal oil? Wow, it did marvels for my back and—“ Then Sammy threw his arms up in a fit. “Jesus Christ, get to the point! What the hell did you do to my masseuses, and why are they all now suddenly filing for emergency leaves?!” “Whoa, Sammy, relax. I’m sure Dory’s got a good answer like he always does,” Wes said. “Ah, I think you’d better ask Marcus, not me,” I said. “He could probably paint you a better picture.” Sammy groaned in his seat, throwing a bit of a temper tantrum. “Ugh, but you’re already here! Just tell me. Tell your good friend Sammy what the fuck you did in my spa.” I did my best to delay my response with exaggerated ‘oohs’ and ‘ahs’. But the more time I wasted, the angrier Sammy seemed to get. He was so pale, in fact, that his blood looked as though it was literally boiling under his skin. Wes sighed. “Come on, Dory. Just tell Sammy what you and Marcus did.” Then out of nowhere, a loud bellowing voice rang out. “Did someone say my name?” I turned around and saw an enormous mountain of muscle and flesh walk around the corner of the restaurant. It could only have been Marcus because he was downright titanic. I don’t even know how he managed to move his body around at all. If he grew anymore, there was no doubt he would’ve become immobile. In fact, I’m not even sure how he managed to wrap a bedsheet around himself like a toga considering it looked impossible for his engorged limbs to have been able to bend more than 45 degrees. And on his neck, the same necklace. He walked up to the rest of us and waved a large hand, beaming a smile. “‘Sup!” Sammy was shit-frozen, staring googly-eyed at the blonde god before him, completely forgetting he was sitting on Wes—who, by the way, was completely oblivious to the unnaturality of Marcus’ size. Little Avery just rolled his eyes and groaned. “Oh, my god, he grew again,” Avery muttered, annoyed. He stood behind me, looming over me like a parent to their child. “What’re you guys up to?” His eyes darted to the assortment of food laid out for Wes. “And why does Wes get to have his own mini-buffet?” Wes grabbed another plate of steak off the cart. “Because I’m hungry, that’s why. Is that even a real question?” Sammy was tongue-tied, stuttering left and right like a machine gun. “Did—does—duh—he… does he look bigger to anyone? I swear he wasn’t this big when I saw him on the cameras this morning.” He chuckled nervously. As if by instinct, Marcus raised his arms into a power double bicep pose—his favorite move, it seemed. With a cocky grin and hearty sigh, he nodded. “Yup.” “Nope,” Wes said, munching down on his steak. “So do you, uh, mind telling us exactly what happened in the spa? What did you do to my employees?” Sammy asked, sweating. Marcus lowered his arms. “Nothing without their consent.” He walked over to the others after patting me on the back and wrapped his arms around Sammy and Wes, enveloping them in his mass. “So what’s for dinner?” Sammy couldn’t speak. He could barely utter a word. Not just because Marcus intimidated the ever-living shit out of him, but because his mouth was literally getting crushed by Marcus’ forearm. Meanwhile, Wes only continued chowing down on his dinner, totally unbothered. Avery just watched from the sidelines, enjoying his chicken drumstick in silence. “Everything. It’s a buffet,” I said. Then he chuckled. “You say that as if they’ll never run out of food,” Marcus said. “What, you’re gonna try eating out the entire resort?” I asked. “Wanna bet on it?” I could hear Sammy struggling to speak as he violently and quite tellingly shook his head in what I assumed was disapproval. But he still couldn’t pry off Marcus’ arm with his puny fingers. If I didn’t know any better, I would’ve guessed that there was as much muscle in Marcus’ arm as there was in Sammy’s whole body. So just to spite him, I agreed. “Sure. And Wes can join too. Just to give you a fighting chance.” Wes gave a hearty laugh. “Please, you say that as if I wouldn’t eat this place out without his help!” His mouth still full, chewed up food was spilling out as he spoke. “Aw, dad, gross,” Avery groaned. Sammy’s groaning only grew louder. We didn’t really care though. “You play a mean game! Fine. If I win, uh, you strip naked in the office during work hours when we get back on Thursday,” Marcus said. “And if I win?” Marcus thought about it for a second. Then he gave me an answer I never expected to hear out of him. “I’ll let you blow me again. Sober this time.” Gotta admit, I was aroused. “Deal.” An incredible grin stretched along his handsome face. “Deal!” Then he released Sammy, letting him lean against the table as he caught his breath in exasperation. The poor twink looked like he was going to faint from all the coughing. “Whoa, hey, you alright?” Marcus asked. “Bitch, do I look alright to you?!” Sammy yelled, swatting Marcus’ hand away. “Sorry, guess I didn’t notice. My bad.” Sammy yelled. “And no way in hell am I letting you eat out my entire supply of food! Are you insane?! Do you have any idea how much a single kilogram of meat costs?” Marcus turned to me and gave a look of exasperation. “I kinda liked him more when he was quiet.” “Nothing we can do about that,” I said. “So why are you two talking as if I’m not here?” Sammy asked. “Jeez! Stop the goddamn fighting and let me eat in peace!” Wes exclaimed. We all stopped bickering and settled down in our seats. Except Marcus, of course. He carried over a nearby boulder instead. No doubt he would’ve obliterated any chair he sat his big ass on. While Wes and Sammy continued to eat, Marcus and Avery headed inside the main hall for more food. I stayed outside on the patio with Wes and Sammy. I hadn’t seen Froy or Lisa all night up to that point, so I was starting to wonder where the hell they went off to since I didn’t see them in the main hall. It’s kind of impossible to miss a 6’5” tall teen, after all. As I was drifting in my thoughts, I noticed Wes was sitting back in his seat, staring at me with knowing eyes as he chewed whatever was in his mouth. Then he swallowed in a loud gulp. His entire plate and cart of food had been emptied, and his gut had bloated from all the food, pushing his abs outward. Sammy grabbed a tissue and wiped his mouth clean. “So how was the food? Seemed like you liked it considering you ate roughly $6,000 worth in one go.” I was in shock. “How much?!” I’d never seen a meal so expensive before. “It’s not much, really. But still.” Then Wes opened his mouth. “I liked Marcus’ little necklace. Did you see it, Dory?” he asked. “Yeah, I wanted to ask you about it.” Sammy looked puzzled. “What’s this about? Oh, wait, is it that necklace you were looking for earlier? The one wrapped around your employee’s neck?” “Keep it a secret, okay?” I said. “He doesn’t know it was Wes’ and he doesn’t know what it does. Actually, I don’t think even I know what it does. But as long as he’s not growing, we can’t let him know about it.” Wes burped loudly. “But how am I supposed to know you’re telling the truth? All I can think about is how you’ve been lying to me all day about how much bigger I am,” he said. “Are you suggesting we keep him this way?” Sammy asked me. “Okay, let’s not argue about this again. Agree to disagree,” Wes said. “Fine,” I said. “But when we get back, the first thing I’m doing is making you a new necklace. Anyway, have either of you seen Lisa or Froy anywhere?” They shook their heads. “You haven’t seen Froy?” Wes asked. “You lost your intern?” “Yeah, I thought I was going to find him here, but from where we are, I don’t see him anywhere outside or in the main hall,” I said. Sammy tapped his finger on the table. “But have you checked the bar?” It was then I realized I’d forgotten to check the bar. I knew Lisa and Froy were drinking all afternoon, so how could I have been so stupid. And man, if Marcus getting drunk was any indication of what the meteor would do, I had to make sure Froy was okay before he did something he’d regret. “Shit, you’re right.” I leapt off my seat. “I’ll be right back. Where’s the bar again?” Sammy pointed at the other end of the restaurant’s main hall, to a door next to the buffet table where Marcus and Avery were. “Through there, you can’t miss it.” “Thanks!” Then Wes also stood up. “Wait, I’ll come with you.” “Oh, you wanna check up on Froy too?” “Hell, no. I want more food!” Of course, he did. Together, the two of us headed into the main hall. There weren’t many people, but there were enough standing up for whatever fucking reason that it became hard to maneuvre through the seemingly endless flurry of people. Thankfully, Wes’ new body demanded so much space that he was parting the crowd with every step as if it were the Red Sea. When we got to the buffet table, I caught up with Marcus and Avery. The striking difference in how much food they had on their trays was laughable. Meanwhile, Wes left to join the line with everyone else. “Hey, have either of you been to the bar yet?” I asked. Marcus and Avery shook their heads. “No, why?” Marcus asked. “Haven’t you had enough alcohol for today?” “I have, but I don’t think your girlfriend and my intern have.” As soon as I uttered those words, Marcus’ joyful expression soured into one of worry. “Lisa? What, has she been drinking again?” “Oh, yeah. That’s what I came to the spa to tell you. Now, I remember. We had a whole bunch of drinks at the pool earlier, and now I think she’s in the bar with Froy. I haven’t seen them all night, so I got worried.” I could see Marcus trying to contain something in his chest. Then he let out an ear-shattering groan. “Fuck! I told her to lay off the alcohol. Why won’t she listen to me?” “You don’t want her drinking?” “Fuck no! She’s been an alcoholic since I met her. I’ve been trying to help her break her fucking addiction. God damn it.” In an instant, he turned to face Avery, and, without warning, dumped his entire tray of food on the young boy to carry. As expected, Avery nearly collapsed onto the ground from the sheer amount of weight in his skinny arms. It was a good thing Wes rushed over to help his son before he got hurt. “Hey! What do you think you’re doing, Marcus?! My son can’t hold all your food!” Wes yelled. “Hng… Yes, I can—ugh—dad!” Avery cried. Without responding, Marcus grabbed my wrist in a vice-like grip and dragged me towards the bar. There was an anger in his eyes, something I hadn’t seen from him in years. It scared me almost. “Come on, Dory, let’s go find them,” he said. His ridiculous lunge-like steps caught me by surprise. I nearly fell to the floor from how fast he was moving, and I wouldn’t have been shocked if he didn’t notice he was dragging me. Thankfully, I caught myself in time, but at that point, we were already at the door. All that was left to do was slide it open. In no time at all, Marcus grabbed it and slammed it into the wall with such aggression that the entire restaurant suddenly had all eyes on us. While he didn’t seem to care, I did. The moment we entered the bar — which was decked out in luxurious gold and red velvet, by the way — I saw Lisa, frantic, running down the steps leading to the raised section behind the bar. She’d looked like she’d seen a ghost with nothing but fear in her eyes. She didn’t even notice us walk in until she turned around and screamed at the sight of Marcus who was literally blocking her entire view. When I smelled the vodka coming off her face, I knew she was plastered as shit. “Oh, Christ!” she said. “D’you get even bigg’rer?” Marcus bent over and grabbed her, holding her in place. She feigned a struggle but was clearly too out of it to give any effort. “Let me go-o-o!” she yelled. Wes and Avery then headed in after hearing all the commotion, closing and locking the door behind them. Avery walked up next to me and, without a word, looked at me as if to ask what was happening. And to be honest, I didn’t know how to answer. “What the hell was that scream, Marcus?!” Wes yelled. “Lisa, are you okay?! How much did you drink? Damn it, I told you not to drink too much! Lisa! Hey! Can you hear me?” Marcus said. “Marcus! What happened to Lisa?!” Wes asked. Then Avery chimed in unexpectedly. “Dad, I don’t think you need to butt in.” Wes became furious. “Just mind your own business, Avery! I don’t want to hear you talk right now, okay?! Just go sit over there and be quiet.” I could see Avery was taken aback by what he said. It didn’t seem like something he was used to. And so, he obeyed, walking over to the side and sitting on the couch in silence, his expression unbending. “Marcus…?” Lisa asked. “You gotta help me.” Wes walked up to them and joined Marcus at his side. “Hey, is she okay?” Marcus started becoming frantic. “What’s wrong? What happened? Talk to me, Lis’.” “I-i-it’s Fro-yo… I-We are drinking all afternoon, so-o-o we went here. Then, he just, kinda, blacked out on the bar back there, so I slept with ‘im. Not sex. No, not sex.” Marcus glared at me. “Then what happened? What did he do?” Lisa shook her head nauseatingly. “Nothing. I woke up a few minutes ago and saw him talking to himself or something. Naming names I never ‘eard of. Sounded really angry.” “Then what?” Wes asked. “He didn’t open his eyes yet, so I think he was-s-zzz… sleeping. Sleep… talking? But then he grabbed my arm and threw me on the floor. He got up, and I thought he was going to kill me. So I ran, and now here I am… in your big, big hands. Too big. Your too big hands.” “Froy hurt you?” I asked. I refused to believe it. “That shit. I’m gonna kill him!” Marcus cried out. Wes tried stopping him, but Marcus was pushed past Wes with ease. “Marcus, stop! He’s just a kid!” “Do I look like I give a fuck? Nobody hurts my fucking girlfriend!” Shit. Wes and I chased after him while Avery helped Lisa follow, all the way to the back of the bar where there was no one around. The jazz playing on the speakers wasn’t comforting in the slightest. Then there, in the corner of the bar, was a large shadow. It could only have been Froy, wearing a black skintight shirt with sleeves that didn’t reach his biceps. He was knocked out over the bar, sleeping in his arms. As we approached, I ran ahead of Marcus and spread my arms out. “Marcus, don’t do this!” “Get out of my way, Dory. I don’t want to hurt you.” “At least let me talk to him. He’s obviously drunk. Do you really think he would ever want to hurt Lisa?” Marcus was silent, huffing and puffing as he glared at me. It took him some time, but he eventually sighed and folded his arms across his chest. “Fucking fine. Go do your stupid HR shit. But I want an answer,” Marcus said. “Will do.” Meanwhile behind us, Wes and Avery helped Lisa sit on a nearby stool. “Nice job,” Wes said. “Oh, shut the fuck up, Wes,” Marcus said. With their approval, I approached Froy as carefully as I could. I didn’t want to wake him while he was drunk. If he hurt Lisa without so much as a second thought, I could only imagine what he would do to me if I surprised him. When I was within arm’s reach, I called out to him. “Hey, Froy? Are you okay?” I asked. “Froy?” It took a couple of tries, but by the fifth mention of his name, he started groaning. So, I kept at it, I didn’t stop calling out to him. Soon enough, he was moaning louder, until he finally — and quite groggily — raised his head. He looked around with half-shut eyes. Then, his gaze stopped on me. He wasn’t speaking, and I didn’t know what he was going to do next. “What do you want?” he mumbled. “I just came to check up on you. I didn’t know you would still be drinking. I thought you didn’t drink,” I said. “I don’t! And what’s it to you, huh? Since when’d you ever care about me, dick.” I was caught off-guard. He’d never called me that — or even said it — before. “What are you talking about, I’ve always cared about you.” I walked up closer to try and sedate him, “Are you okay? Is something wrong?” I asked. Then as I tried resting a hand on his shoulder, he suddenly yelled and knocked me onto the ground with a single swing of his arm. “Fuck off, Jeremy!” he yelled. I was on the floor when he started standing from the stool. My chest was in pain, and so were my legs. His eyes were still half-shut, and his face was more bloodshot than ever. Nothing could’ve prepared me for what he did. Marcus and Wes rushed to my side. They asked if I was okay, and all I could tell them was to let me handle it. I was fine. “If he tries to hurt you again, I really will kill him,” Marcus said. “Don’t. We can’t afford a lawsuit,” Wes said. I stood back up to my feet and approached Froy. He was stumbling even while standing in place, as if his body were too heavy for his legs. He was huffing too. I didn’t know what could have prompted him to become so violent. Was it the alcohol? “What was that for?” I asked. “If you wanted some space, you could’ve just said so.” He tightened his fists as he took a deep breath. “Stop fucking telling me what to do! I’m tired of your shit!” I was confused. And why did he call me Jeremy? “What are you talking about? I’ve never hurt you!” I said. “When did I hurt you?!” Then again, he yelled. “Don’t lie to me!” With a single motion, he lifted his leg and kicked me right in the gut, sending me flying across the floor and into Marcus’ feet. He caught me and kept me safe while I was paralyzed with fear and pain. The next thing I knew, Wes was storming up to Froy, furious and spouting words I couldn’t quite hear. The ringing in my head was louder than anything else in the room. Wes was only an inch shorter than Froy, so it was hard to distinguish between them. When Wes stood in front of Froy, without a moment’s hesitation, Froy grabbed Wes’ arm, holding him in place. Then he said something I didn’t understand. I mean, I heard it—but the meaning was lost on me. “I’m not your little tyke anymore!” Then Froy crushed Wes’ arm. Wes cried out in pain, with such ear-shattering volume that I was sure it echoed throughout the restaurant. One thing after another, from where I was on the floor with Marcus, I didn’t want to believe what I was seeing. But when Wes’ shirt started loosening, I knew what was happening. It was a lot faster than it had been before with Fonz and Wes. Wes started shrinking, already powerless in his grip, while Froy’s already large body began to grow. Inch by inch, Wes was slimming back down. His once oversized muscles were dwindling. Meanwhile, Froy was expanding in all directions, his shirt tearing down his collar, and his sleeves being ripped off his shirt. He didn’t seem to be growing any taller, but his muscles were straight-up exploding from under his skin. His shirt was getting pulled apart by his ever-broadening shoulders, riding up his abs until getting snagged on his mountainous pecs. When Wes had lost a good few inches in height, Marcus dropped me. Without a moment’s hesitation, he rushed over. He broke Froy’s grip and let the shrunken Wes fall to the floor in front of me, no more than 5’11”, but still with the body of an off-season bodybuilder. “What the fuck do you think you’re doing?!” Marcus yelled. With his latest spurt, Froy had inched up only to 6’6” but was loaded with so much meat that he looked unreal. He’d broken past the realm of realistic proportions and was touching morph territory. I looked behind me and saw Avery and Lisa’s horrified expressions. They were full of confusion and fear, frozen in place as they watched Marcus try and contain Froy’s rampage. Fuck off!” Froy cried out. “Wh—“ In Marcus’ stupor, Froy caught both his forearms and was starting to hyperventilate. Even with Marcus’ 8” height advantage, he was no match for Froy’s empowered grip. In seconds, he started losing his balance and his posture was weakening. I couldn’t believe it. Froy was trying to shrink Marcus. “Wh-what are you doing? Hey, man, let me go! S… stop… !” Marcus cried out. It was futile. No matter how much Marcus tried to break free of Froy’s grip, both his arms were locked tight. And it didn’t take long for Froy to start moaning in pleasure. In seconds, Marcus was starting to shrink. It wasn’t noticeable at first, but it didn’t take long for him to visibly diminish. All the muscle he’d stored up for the past few weeks was melting right off his body. His arms slimmed down to how they were this morning, but even then, the rest of his body quickly followed, causing the bed sheet wrapped around his body to become less of a toga and more of a tent. As his bloated body began to wither, he also started shrinking in height. It didn’t take long for him to start losing inches, going from 7’2” to 7’1”... then 7 '0”... Meanwhile, Froy was enjoying yet another growth spurt. His body responded better to Marcus’ than Wes’. Now, his growth was far more intense. It started in his shorts, his thighs expanding wildly until they started breaking free of his trunks. The rest of his upper body ballooned out of control, growing even wider as his ribcage expanded in all directions. His poor tattered shirt disintegrated into a pile of rags on his ever-growing body. He also started inching up, albeit much slower than Marcus shortened. “Oh, my god,” Lisa mumbled. “Marcus!” “Agh, let me go!” Marcus cried out. “Please…!” Then the growth picked up the pace. Froy had grown to 6’7” at this point and was only continuing to inch further upwards. He didn’t respond when we called out to him. He was so out of it that he didn’t even care that his engorging cock was slinking out of his tightening underwear, hardening and standing at full mast. Within seconds, Marcus was back down to 6’9”, but he only kept going. The bed sheet had fallen off his body completely, revealing his muscular body diminishing by the second. He was starting to stagger as well, unable to withstand his energy being drained. Froy, on the other hand, had increased by another inch and a half, up to 6’8.5” now. They were practically the same height, but Froy’s body had just been pumped with two enormous amounts of muscle. He was wider, stronger, and just straight-up bigger than Marcus now. But even then, he didn’t stop. No one could stop him. In the next few seconds, Froy outgrew Marcus completely. Froy’s growing body eclipsed Marcus and the size difference only continued becoming more and more apparent. None of us were able to stop it from happening. Marcus had hit the 6’5” mark and Froy rose up to 6’9”. For the first time in weeks, Marcus was shorter than Froy again — and he only continued getting smaller. Froy was becoming so muscular that it was difficult to stomach what might happen if he continued swelling. He was bigger than he ever had been before. Both he and Marcus were buck naked, which only made the growth all the more apparent. His arms had doubled in size, and his chest was packed with so much strength that each muscle was visibly outgrowing each other, his pecs jutting out by at least a good six inches. And it was even harder to ignore his ever-growing legs. Each thigh was nearly as thick as my entire torso, and his feet were — no doubt — almost twice as long as mine. Even his already-huge cock continued to inflate and grow beyond human comprehension. It had to have been longer than my entire forearm and only got increasingly larger the more he drained Marcus. “Ungh…” Marcus whimpered. He was only 6’2” at this point. With a triumphant roar, Froy squeezed Marcus’ arms and sent him to his knees, speeding up the process. Even on the ground, as Froy got bigger, Marcus was getting pulled up by Froy’s broadening grip. But he didn’t stop. Froy didn’t let go. He wanted more. As more and more muscle packed itself onto Froy’s body, Marcus returned to his 5’11” body but didn’t stop getting smaller. Froy had hit 6’10” and was inching close to the ceiling. His width already blocked the entire walkway we were standing in. Wes was out of commission, so I knew I was the only one who could stop Froy before he did any permanent damage to Marcus. He was already smaller than Wes. I stood up and, even in my pained state, walked over to Froy. His new growth had turned him into a monster. He was still childishly handsome and maintained his modelesque V-shape — except blown up to ridiculous proportions. I was staring directly at his nipples, which had become plump from all the growth. “Hey, what are you doing?!” Avery asked. “I have to help,” I said. I looked down at Wes, and he was barely able to catch a breath. Marcus was nearly down to my height, and Froy was hitting Marcus levels of insane growth. “Froy! Stop!” I yelled. When I finally reached them, Marcus had lost practically all his muscle and was barely my height, a mere shadow of his former self. While Froy was lost in his stupor, I pried open Froy’s grip and let one of Marcus’ hands go. When I got Marcus free, he was no more than 5’6”, an insane loss of nearly two feet in height and several hundred pounds. He came tumbling onto the ground and was barely functional. I looked up at Froy and hit him in the chest — to no impact. “What the fuck did you just do?! Froy! Are you even fucking listening to me?” I asked. Then he got angry. “Why won’t you just leave me alone?! I don’t want to play your stupid games anymore!” One look in his eyes, to see if he was even conscious, and I saw nothing but the same fogginess I saw in Wes and Marcus. I thought he would hit me. Instead, he lunged forward and wrapped a huge hand around my neck. My mind went blank. All I could think about was how easy it would be for him to snap my windpipe like a plastic straw. Then I felt it. An instant fatigue washed over my entire body, as if all my energy dissipated into thin air. I tried breaking free of Froy’s grip, but the more I struggled, the harder it became to even raise my arms. I couldn’t believe it. I was caught in the arms of someone I loved — but this isn’t how I expected things to turn out. He was draining me. It felt okay at first, all my baby fat in my gut had melted away, but then I started feeling lethargic. The clothes I had on were becoming a burden to wear. My legs were giving out, and I could tell that any muscle I did have was shriveling into weeds. I used up all my strength to open my eyes and watch as Froy’s body went into overdrive. He was growing exponentially faster than he did with anyone else. Pounds upon pounds of raw muscle were swelling his already gigantic body into uncharted territory. He was breaking into Marcus’ former size. And I knew it wouldn’t be long ‘til he outgrew Wes even at his biggest. As I continued to shrink, his chest rose higher and higher, inch by inch. His basketball shoulders were starting to hit the decor around the bar as his body expanded in every possible direction. My feet weren’t even touching the floor anymore. He was holding me up with nothing but his grip on my neck. I didn’t know how much shorter I’d become, but his hand was starting to envelop my head too. In fact, everything around me was bigger than I’d ever seen it before. I felt like a child — caught in the grip of a living giant. The bigger he got, and the smaller I was, the more his cock seemed to threaten surpassing me in size. It had to be way over a foot long, probably one and a half feet of pure meat. I looked further down and saw my feet dangerously high off the ground. Then I heard a thud. Froy’s bedhead had hit the ceiling, and his arms were breaking everything he bumped into. His entire torso was larger than me now — many times over. Just one of his bulging pecs alone looked like it held more mass than my entire body, with nipples that wouldn’t even fit in my mouth anymore. In fact, his chest and arms seemed to have the biggest changes. The hefty muscle underneath his pecs and upper arms was threatening to tear through his tan skin from the sheer uncontrolled growth. His abs were so tight that my fingers could run valleys through each crevice, and each of his legs was undoubtedly taller and heavier than I was. I wasn’t even sure if I could wrap my hands around his cock anymore. I thought I would black out, but thankfully, Froy let go of me. I was relieved, but what I didn’t think about was the fall. It felt like I’d been pushed off a building. At the last second, Wes was able to catch me just in time. His hands nearly enveloped my entire body, and I knew he was only 5’11”. I was literally a small child to him. If I had to guess, with the way I was staring right at his crotch, I was no more than 2’5”. “Wh—“ Froy muttered. “Hey, are you okay?” Wes asked me. “Christ, you’re small.” “Yeah, I’m fine, but…” “Yeah, I don’t know what we’re going to do about you.” I looked back up at Froy to assess the damage. From where I was on the floor, he was an absolute colossus of muscle, way bigger than any of us had ever been before. Not even Wes was ever this humongous. He left no breathing room in the confined walkway and was crashing and smashing things with barely any movement. Yet, somehow, he was still impossibly mobile. It was like he was completely unfazed by the way all his new strength forced his arms and legs to spread out. Froy rubbed his head, as if straight out of a migraine. “Huh…?” He raised his head again but collided with the ceiling. “Ach! What?” “Froy?” I called out. He looked down at me for the first time and nearly fell on his back in surprise. He broke a few more cabinets and wine glasses that were hanging over the bar, just from his flailing. The kid didn’t even look like he could catch a breath. All around him was debris from the aftermath of his outbursts — and his co-workers, painfully shrunken down on the ground. “Sir?! What happened?” “You got drunk. That’s what happened,” I said. “I-I-I-Why am I so… so big?! Did I drain you? All of you?” Then Marcus rose from the ground. “Holy shit, look at me! Look at what you fucking did to me, you asshole!” Froy looked like a deer in headlights — a really, really big deer. “I didn’t mean it, sir! I swear!” Marcus looked like he was about to cry. “Oh, shut up! I don’t want to hear you talk right now.” Then he looked down and saw me. “Holy fuck, Dory?” “I’m sorry!” Froy cried. “I said shut up!” Marcus yelled. The door leading to the bar then swung open, and Sammy came rushing in with a bunch of guards and co-workers. Avery and Lisa tried stopping them, but they were pushed aside like toilet paper. Sammy stood a few feet away, close enough to paint a very good idea of what just happened. Wes, Marcus, and I were all shrunk down while Froy was a towering wall of muscle. Then he saw the damages. “Holy shit, what the fuck did you four do in my bar?!” I couldn’t breathe. All four of us were buck naked, and we were all our entire office was staring at. It was a living nightmare. “I’ll explain it to you later,” Wes said, “but for now, could you please get them out of here?!” Before anyone else could say anything, Froy whimpered. He was absolutely broken. We all turned to him and watched him barrel through the crowd, head and shoulders above everyone. I called out to him, but he wasn’t listening. He smashed through the doorway and headed into the restaurant, out of our sight. “Hey, stop!” Sammy cried out. “God damn it, why do I always have to be one cleaning up after other men’s messes?” Lisa and Avery rushed over to our side and immediately offered their coats. It was strange, standing on my two feet again, only to be looking up at Avery. Everything felt painfully surreal. I looked over at Marcus and saw that he was nearly the same height as Lisa, only four inches off. He was shaking his hands, refusing to accept Lisa’s jacket — refusing to even look at her. “No! This isn’t happening!” he yelled. “This is not okay!” “What are you talking about?” Lisa asked. “Just take my damn jacket and cover yourself up.” But Marcus persisted. “No… no, this isn’t right. Just leave me alone, Lis’.” She shook her head. “What, why?” “Oh, don’t act like you aren’t happy about this! I know you’ve always hated me.” Lisa couldn’t help but laugh. “What the fuck does that have to do with now? I’m trying to help you, you idiot!” She tried offering her jacket again. “I still love you.” But Marcus smacked her hands away, causing the jacket to fall to the floor. “And I don’t want your help right now, okay?!” It was at this point that Marcus noticed the painful silence in the room. All eyes were on him. For a minute, all we did was stare at him, listening, watching everything he said and did. Then he panicked. “God, fuck!” He turned around and sprinted out the glass doors leading to the beach. Lisa groaned. “Why does he always have to make things harder than they have to be?!” she yelled, picking up her jacket and rushing out the doors to follow him. “I have to check up on Froy,” I said. But Wes stopped me, holding me in place with his muscled arms. “No, it’s too dangerous.” “I have to help him, what if he’s doing something stupid?!” Then Sammy butted in. “Don’t worry about your intern. Just go keep the other one safe.” He whipped out a walkie-talkie and quickly headed back into the restaurant. “We’ve got a Code: Godzilla on the premises, boys! I repeat, a Code: Godzilla!” Sammy’s security guards wasted no time and started evacuating the bar, leaving only us behind. “Hear that? Sammy has an entire emergency protocol just for… godzilla… or something. Your Fro-yo will be fine, okay? Let’s go check up on Marcus,” Wes said. I didn’t have a choice. I would just have to go see if he was okay later. “Fine. Let’s go,” I said. Wes smiled at me and nodded. “Thanks. Here,” he said, picking me up in a bridal carry, “I’ll carry you. You’re even lighter than you look!” “Or you’re just too strong.” Avery stood at the glass doors and looked at us. “Should I lead the way?” “Yes, please. Thank you, Avery,” Wes said. The three of us headed out onto the beach in the middle of the night to follow Marcus’ trail. It was painfully cold out, what with the ocean breeze and chilled air — plus, I was nude. I asked Wes for something to cover myself with, and he took off his muscle shirt. He wrapped it around my like a baby as he coddled me against his well-developed chest. It was a macrophile’s wet dream. Avery didn’t turn around to check up on us throughout the walk. He seemed dead set on finding Marcus — that, or he was avoiding talking to his dad. Either way, I was glad he was helping us out. The shore was surprisingly expansive and sprawled all the way out to no man’s land, so it was a very long, quiet trek. When we eventually found Lisa and Marcus, they were standing at the edge of the shoreline, just before the water brushed their feet. Marcus — oh, Marcus — he was being painfully stubborn. He was still naked, hunching his back and folding his arms, tucked in his armpits. But even when he was freezing, he was still swinging a weapon in-between his thighs. Wes walked up to them and everyone looked up to him — literally. At 5’11”, he was now the tallest among us, with only Marcus at 5’6”. He had a body of a bodybuilder but was nowhere as slim, with his chub making his muscles look larger than they were, making him appear even bigger to the rest of us who looked like kids. “Hey, what’s happening? Come back to the resort, Marcus,” Wes said. “He won’t listen,” Lisa said. “He thinks everyone’s going to make fun of him.” “They will!” Marcus yelled. Wes shook his head. “No, they won’t. I’m the boss around here, so if you’ve got any complaints about someone, then you tell me, okay?” “Oh, come on, Wes! Don’t treat me like a child. I’m not going to get bullied. I’m not Froy!” “Please leave him out of this,” I said. “Wh—what you’re just going to ignore what he just did to you?! As if he didn’t just shrink you down into a fucking eggplant?” “Marcus, come on, you’re being hysterical,” Lisa said. “Whatever your problem is, we can work on it together, alright?” She tried reaching out to him again. But Marcus stepped back. “No, I don’t think so. Do you have any idea how happy I was? How great it felt to have the body I had? I loved you then, and I still love you now, but I don’t think you have any idea how to help me right now, okay?” Wes approached. “Then what about me? What about I talk to you, hm?” Avery scoffed. “You wouldn’t know how to help a dog, dad,” he muttered. In an instant, Wes pushed his son away. “What did I tell you about shutting up?!” Avery fell onto the sand and stared at his dad in fear, his breathing abnormal. He raised his hands almost instinctively as if to defend himself. “Fuck, no, I didn’t mean to do that,” Wes said. All the tangents we were going on weren’t getting us anywhere. Clearly, Marcus didn’t want to talk to Lisa or Wes, and Avery was out of the question. I just wanted to get back to the resort and actually gather my thoughts. I jumped off Wes and crashed onto the sand. It felt like my feet were about to shatter, but I had to speak up. “Why don’t you talk to me, Marcus,” I said. “If you think you lost a lot, just look at me for a second.” “Thanks, Dory,” Lisa said. Marcus took a deep breath and sighed. “Fine. But I only want to talk to you. I don’t know what I’d do without you sometimes.” I walked over to him, and he picked me up. He held me out in front of him like a doll and chuckled. “Man, even with all the shit that happened tonight, somehow you still make me feel like a big guy.” “Glad to help.” After I convinced Marcus to take Lisa’s jacket, and once Wes helped his son back onto his feet, I thought we were done. I thought we were finally going to get to go back to the resort, settle in for the night, talk amongst ourselves, and go to sleep. There weren’t supposed to be any more problems. Unfortunately for me, it seemed like nothing was ever going to be normal and predictable again. No disaster response training could have ever prepared me for what happened in the next few moments. As we were about to head back, Avery stopped and looked up at the sky. He raised a finger and pointed at something. “Hey, dad. Look, a shooting star.” Suddenly, I had deja vu. My anxiety was at an all-time high all over again. I didn’t want to look up, but something in my gut told me I had to. So, I did. And there, falling from the sky, was another motherfucking meteor. It was just like last time, except now, there weren’t any trees to protect us, no. It didn’t seem like we had any time to hide either. The meteor looked dangerously close, and it wasn’t like the first one at all. The original meteor was still contained in a rock, but this one looked like it was glowing, with purple cracks all around it. If it landed, there was no doubt it would’ve exploded on impact. “Holy fuck! That’s not a shooting star!” Wes yelled. “Is this seriously happening again?!” “Oh, no, no, this can’t be happening. You’ve got to be kidding me,” Lisa said. I looked in Marcus’ eyes and saw them glimmer. “Another meteor...?” Before any of us could say anything else, we tried getting out of the way. But it was too late. While everyone else tried to escape the impact, Marcus stood still, his eyes glued to the meteor. No way did I want to get killed. I thought about jumping again, but my feet were still aching from the last time. I was worried I was going to get caught up in the blast if I didn’t get away from Marcus. Then I wondered… what would happen if I got slimed? Me? The next thing I knew, Avery grabbed me from Marcus’ arms and tried taking me with him to safety. As the meteor crashed mere inches away from Marcus, Avery tripped over his feet and sent me flying several meters away, straight out of the blast zone. I watched in mid-air as everyone — Marcus, Wes, Lisa, and Avery — disappeared in a thick purple sludge that erupted from the meteor. They were all thrown back from the explosion, with black rock and charred sand in a storm of violet debris. All I could hear were their screams. I blacked out in an instant the moment my body hit the sand. What woke me up from unconsciousness wasn’t someone’s voice, the sweet smell of cinnamon, or any lights at the end of some tunnel. No, it was just me, still on the beach — drowning. The tide washed over me while I was knocked out, probably from the meteor, if I had to make a wild guess. My head was in immense pain and so was my back. I didn’t know what time it was anymore or how long I’d been out cold. “Oh, sweet cheeks!” Only when someone’s huge hands picked me up from the sand did I remember how small I was. Everything was still painfully foggy, even my sight was blurred. I achingly looked to see whose hands I was in and found Sammy’s face looking worriedly at mine. He was mouthing orders to some other people, but I didn’t know who they were — nor could I even see them. There was only one thing I heard before I fainted again. “Get them all to the infirmary, alright, boys? I don’t know what the hell happened here, but no one else can ever know about this. Holy mama.” As he carried me away, back to the resort I assumed, I looked back at the crash site. I didn’t know if it was the memory fog, the blurry vision, or the general exhaustion, but… there was nothing. Nothing there — only sand. As if the meteor had never crashed in the first place. There was no sign of debris or purple slime, nothing. I could only wonder what was going on in Sammy’s mind. Just how was he going to make sense of any of this? And where the fuck did the meteor go?
  2. PART 8b After the fiasco with Wes and Sammy, I needed to cool off. No way was I going in the ocean either—too much salt, hurts my eyes. So, of course, I headed to the pool. There, I was expecting to find Froy. On the way there, a number of my co-workers passed by on their way to the beach, smiles on their faces, totally unaware of what happened with Wes just moments ago. Thank god. The amount of gossip that sprung from Wes’ and Marcus’ rapid surges in size a few days before definitely garnered some attention. Just when I thought we finally got Wes under control, we lost him again. I hoped Sammy would be enough to stop Wes from doing something stupid. If he wasn’t, then, eh, we could always drain him again. But I can’t help but wonder why he grew so much more from one bout of cum this time than any of the times he’d drunk his own before. Was it because it was someone else’s? Or was it another reason completely? I couldn’t tell. Regardless, it was done. When I got to the pool area, there were surprisingly few people there, lounging on the poolside beds, enjoying a cocktail at the bar, and doing a couple of laps in the water. I walked around a bit to look for Froy—my big ol’ intern. As I was mindlessly walking around, I heard a woman’s voice call me. “Hey. Dory.” It was Lisa, Marcus’ girlfriend, sitting on a bed under a palm tree canopy with an oversized mimosa in her hands. It was good to see her again, a familiar face, especially considering I thought she was going to hole herself up in her room through the vacation. She was as beautiful as ever, except maybe the eyebags under her eyes. As usual, she was wearing red—a satin bikini that beautifully complemented her luscious blonde hair. “Come over here and chat with me,” she hollered. “I could use a little company.” So, I did. Who was I to keep a woman waiting? “Hey, Lisa. How’re you doing?” I walked over and sat on the bed next to her, sharing a smile with her. “I’m good so far, thanks for asking. It was good to get a break from Marcus and finally get some well-earned sleep if I do say so myself. What about you? How’s your day been? I don’t think it’s anywhere as dull as mine.” “Uh, y’know… the usual. Spent some quality time with my intern—“ She smirked, aggressively sipping her drink. “Private quality time.” I blushed. “Yep. And then I met the resort’s owner.” “Oh? Do tell. What was he like? Is he how I imagine him to be? Short, stubby, in his 60’s, probably wading through his third mid-life crisis in a row.” “Actually, he’s the same age as Wes. 31, I think. And he’s pretty tall too, 6’4”... 3”! I mean 6’3”.” Lisa crossed her legs and leaned ever closer. “Oh my, keep going. Were you able to tell what he’s into? A man as rich as he is must need an outlet for a little fun, right? I know just what to give a guy who thinks he’s got everything.” “He’s also very, very gay.” Lisa grunted and her eyes rolled to the back of her skull. “Ugh. Damn it. It was worth a shot, I s’pose. So is there a reason you came to the pool? Or are you just looking to have some fun?” “I was actually looking for Froy. Have you seen him? He told me he was going to be at the pool in the afternoon, but he isn’t here.” Another sip. “Ah, I think I may have seen him head into the dressing room with Avery a few minutes ago. Poor kid looked like he could barely walk! Your intern had to hold him up on the way there.” My stomach fell. “Oh...” Out of my ass. “Okay.” Right onto the floor. “And they haven’t left yet?” Lisa shook her head, tossing her hair to the side. “Nope. Your intern sure does get around though, doesn’t he?” I feigned a smile. “Yeah. I guess he does.” Lisa frowned and offered me her mimosa. “Aww, it’s okay. Why don’t you spend some time here with me while we wait? Heaven knows you’re not in the right headspace to be talking to anyone. Besides me, of course.” Sigh. “Yeah, sure.” I grabbed her mimosa with both hands and drank a generous gulp. “Sorry. Not in the right headspace.” She smiled. “No worries. Marcus is paying for everything I’m spending anyway. Apparently he opened up some online subscription and been getting a whole lot of money off cam videos.” “Of course he has. I wouldn’t be surprised if he already had one even before he started growing.” “In his defense, I don’t actually think he did…” Her face and tone went sombre. “He was happy with what we had. But recently, it’s like he forgot about me. It’s like he’s been more into himself everyday and seems to want more than I can give him,” she said. “If my aching, cavernous vagina isn’t proof of that, then his damn bank account is.” “So you don’t like that he’s growing?” Lisa shot me a scornful look. “Of course not! I mean, yeah, I liked it for the first few days. He was already a pretty cocky boy but when he started getting taller and more muscular, like damn. But when he grew past the 11” mark that bar night, I had enough. He fucked me every single hour this past weekend and didn’t even use a condom. I mean, how could he? Who the fuck even makes condoms that big?” She sighed, swiping the mimosa out of my hand and chugging it all down in one straight go. I folded my legs up onto the bed. “Oh, I think I kinda see what you mean. He’s definitely been different lately.” “Thanks for seeing my side. I don’t like being just another sex thing. I only want us to be back to normal. No more of the embiggening alien shit. I don’t want to break up with him because of what makes him happy. But if he keeps growing, I won’t have a choice.” “Should I get you another mimosa?” I asked. “Seems like you need it.” She laughed, laying down onto the bed. “No, no. I may not have working reproductive organs anymore after getting my womb pounded by a goddamn jackhammer 24/7, but I’d still like to keep my body shape.” I followed suit, laying down on the bed and enjoying the peaceful serenity of the resort. Thankfully, Lisa was surprisingly easy to get along with and embraced the ambience, only speaking every few minutes to offer me a sip of her water. The two of us rested on our poolside beds, taking in the silence and soft sunlight, half-asleep and half-wondering-what-the-fuck-Froy-was-doing-in-the-dressing-rooms. That last bit may have just been me though. As I was about to fall asleep, a deep shadow blocked out the sun. I wondered if it was an eclipse, but I didn’t hear any reports on the news. Then again, no one reported on the meteor either. “Who turned off the sun?” I asked. “Huh?” Lisa replied. I slowly opened my eyes and saw a hulking mass of lean muscle standing at my feet, hands at the waist, proudly holding up their chest. No doubt, it was one of the tallest people I’d ever met, with just enough muscle to appear grossly powerful while maintaining a modelesque physique. When my eyes adjusted to the light, I saw Froy’s adorable face smiling down at me from high above. We locked eyes and he instinctively started stretching—grunting—flexing his big arms right in my face. He knew how to get me hard. And I could tell he was getting hard too. Even through his white trunks, the thick, salami-sized outline of his cock was starting to crawl down his thigh again. Or was he soft? “Hi, sir!” he said. “I’m glad you made it. Look, I got to put my shorts back on. They tore a bit when I took them off this morning, so I took a while, but now they’re all sewn up.” “Oh, what ever could have happened this morning, I wonder,” Lisa whispered, pretending to ignore us. “I didn’t know you could sew. Is there anything you can’t do?” I asked, smiling at him. “A lot of things.” He bit his lip and walked over to my side of the bed where his swollen endowment loomed dangerously close to my face. “Do you want to see it?” I could feel the blood rush to my face. “See... what?” “The rip. See?” He turned sideways and began stroking the fully stretched-out garter above his enormous bubble butt. I could also see his cock fighting for space in his undersized trunks. His fingers stroked the firm slabs of meat he had for an ass with such tenderness that he was practically stroking himself. It was like he was checking himself out in a mirror, but I was in no way a reflection of his immensity. Far from it—I was a shadow. I wanted to reach out and touch it, grab it, worship it, worship him—all of him. “It’s actually pretty well-done, wow. Where’d you even get a sewing kit?” I asked. “Oh, Avery came back to the beach house, so I asked him. He just said he brought one just in case,” Froy said. “Then we came here together after he got ready.” “Wes’ boy can sew too? How surprising,” Lisa said. “He probably got scared his dad was going to start tearing through his clothes again. It wouldn’t be the first time,” I said. Froy nodded, stepping back. “Yeah, sir. That’s what he told me.” Lisa glanced at Froy. “And where is he now?” He pointed at the dressing rooms. “He’s in the men’s room. He said he was coming out, but he hasn’t left yet.” “You were with him?” I asked. Froy smiled, nodding. “He asked me to join him so we could talk in private. But, I don’t really know how to deal with him.” “And what could you boys have talked about?” Lisa asked. “So privately.” “I—I don’t think he’d want me to tell you. He said it was personal.” I stood up, making sure not to bump into Froy. “I can go check on him. I was going to take a piss anyway.” Froy’s brow furrowed. “Are you sure, sir?” I hopped on my tiptoes to kiss him on the cheek. “Yeah, you go ahead and wade around in the kiddie pool. I’ll be back to swim with you in a bit.” He smiled back and very subtly readjusted his trunks. “Okay.” “Or while you wait, why don’t I order you a nice drink?” Lisa asked. “It’s free of charge.” Froy shook his head and hands in rejection and gave a nervous smile. “Ah, no, it’s okay, thank you. I don’t drink.” However, Lisa insisted. “Oh, come on. A vacation like this only comes once in a lifetime! We’ll start you off with something mild. That okay with you, Biggie Smalls?” “I… I guess so.” I put on my shoes and got ready to go. “Hey, don’t make Froy do anything dumb, okay? We don’t pay him to be wasted.” Lisa smirked. “Then what do you pay him for?” It’s okay, sir! I’ll be fine with Ms. Lisa,” Froy said. Lisa groaned. “Don’t call me Miss! You make me sound like your boss. Actually… nevermind. Keep calling me that.” I didn’t reply. My face was already at its peak flush, I could feel it. As Froy took my bed next to Lisa, I headed into the dressing rooms as fast as I could. Taking my first steps in, it was surprisingly colder than I anticipated. The last time I went to a resort was when I was a kid, so I never realized that dressing rooms were air-conditioned now. Thankfully, they were comfortably empty as I wandered inside. It was strange because I was expecting to find Avery in plain sight. Then I saw him sitting alone on a bench all the way opposite from the door. He was hunched over, wearing beach trunks and a black rash guard, fidgeting with a small hand towel in his hands. I didn’t know what he was doing. As I got closer, I could almost hear the faint sound of sniffling. Then I figured, he was crying. I walked up to him and sat down at his side. He jumped the moment he saw me, yelping in fear. I could see the look in his eyes. His red, swollen eyes. “Ah-oh, my god, I-I, uh…” I patted him on the back. “Hey, just relax. I was just gonna take a piss, but I heard you crying. Thought I’d comfort you or something.” “Oh, no, it’s okay. I’m fine.” “Oh, please, there’s no such thing as a teenage boy crying alone in the men’s room being ‘fine’. There’s obviously something wrong. I know, I’ve been there.” He looked at me. “No, really. It’s nothing.” “Really gonna make me guess, huh. Fine. Is it family? Friends? What about school? ...Is it Froy?” At the mention of his name, Avery stared at me, puzzled. “Why would you think it’s about Froy?” I panicked. “Uh, nothing, Lisa just told me you two were in here earlier. So what is it? I’m not judgmental… Much, but I promise I won’t say a word.” “I… Fine. But only if you don’t tell anyone else.” “I’ll keep your secret, don’t worry.” Avery nodded, blowing his nose into the towel. “It’s just school. There are these kids bullying me. They’re all younger than me, but they keep making fun of me for being shorter than them. One of them is my old friend, and he’s only 13, but he’s already 5’10”. They just keep making fun of me and teasing me for being so short and skinny and pathetic.” “Ah, I know the problem. I’ve been there.” “You have?” I nodded. “Yeah. The thing with idiots like those is that they don’t expect you to fight back. They can’t handle that shit.” He chuckled. “I’m not exactly big. I can’t just magically change sizes like my dad and beat them up.” “There are other ways to defend yourself, y’know.” He rolled his eyes and sighed. “Are you gonna tell me to go to the principal?” “Oh, fuck the principal. All they ever care about is reputation and money. There are two things you can do. One is you be nice to them—” He laughed in disbelief. “‘Be nice’? Are you kidding? You want me to make friends with the devil?” “Yeah, I mean, they expect you to get hurt, so show them you don’t give a fuck, and they’ll leave you alone. The other thing you can do is find a different way to overpower them. Become popular or get the highest grades… or you can do what Marcus did and frame them for things they didn’t do. Very illegal things.” “Uh…” “If you get desperate, there’s a third option I always used. I’d just offer to suck them off, and they’d leave me alone. But I don’t recommend that one. Especially if you’re a biter.” “I feel like I was supposed to learn something. But I feel even worse now that I know my options.” “Well, have you asked your dad? I’m sure he’s dealt with bullying too.” Avery shook his head. “No, I don’t talk to him. He barely even cares about our family with all his secrets.” “So who have you asked?” “Uh, Froy. Twice. Once in the coffee shop at the bus terminal and then a while ago. I thought he’d know something since he’s my age and so—big! We tried finishing what you interrupted, but he left me here suddenly.” “Oh, so that was you in the washroom? Why were you in there?” “I didn’t want my dad to see me crying. I’m his only son. My sisters are from my mother’s old husband. He doesn’t want me to be weak.” “Hey, you’re still alive. So you’re not weak. And there’s more than one way to be strong. Trust me.” He frowned, looking me in the eyes. “But I… I just want to know what it feels like. To be big and tall too.” “You’ll get your chance one day. You’re still a growing boy. Just remember, the bigger you are, the harder you’ll fall.” He smiled, flailing his hands as if to mock me. “Oh no, ancient wisdom.” “It’s true!” I said. “Even if you don’t take my advice, I hope I helped a little bit at least.” His smile grew wider as he stood up and turned to me. “You didn’t. But thanks for trying. You’re a better dad than my own.” Then he laughed. I stood up and lightly punched him in the chest. “At least you’re feeling better. Now go have fun or something. I need to piss.” He clasped my hand in both his hands and looked me in the eyes. “Thanks.” Then he left. And I nearly pissed myself from that long-ass talk. Jeez. I ran to the closest urinal and relieved myself of what felt like a lifetime’s worth of urine. It felt good. Not just taking the piss but finally knowing the truth behind Froy and Avery’s relationship. There was none. When I was about to leave, I caught myself in the mirror. I didn’t have a mirror in my apartment, so seeing myself for the first time in so long caught me off guard. Did I like what I saw? Well, I definitely saw ribs. And a baby gut. And a pimple on my bare chest. But no, I didn’t have time to bother myself with stupid insecurities. Not when Froy was outside waiting for me. The moment I stepped back in the sun, I was hit with a faceful of mimosa. I wiped my eyes clean and savoured what entered my mouth. It was delicious, as expected. I turned to see who violated my human rights and saw Lisa standing there with a cheeky smile. She pursed her lips. “So what took you? Hm?” “Nothing that would’ve warranted wasting such an expensive cocktail, that’s for sure.” “I don’t know what took you so long in there with Avery, but Froy was not lying when he said he wasn’t a drinker. I gave him two mimosas and, my god, he was unhinged in seconds. Unbelievable.” I found that hard to believe. “From a mimosa? You’re joking.” I saw her eyes glance towards the side. “Why don’t you go see for yourself?” When I followed her gaze, I first spotted Avery floating harmlessly in the water. He didn’t look dead, at least. Then as my eyes continued travelling, I saw Froy’s huge figure standing at the edge of the deep end of the pool, wobbling, unstable, and clearly very tipsy. “Oh, my god. He doesn’t know how to swim!” I yelled. “Well, you better go get him then,” Lisa said. “How deep is the deep end?” “I dunno. 6 feet?” “Oh jeez. You got me worried for nothing.” From behind, she gave me a quick shove. “Go make sure he doesn’t drown though. I could be wrong. Every time I try to measure Marcus’ dick, I always seem to be an inch or two short.” “God damn it!” I ran off in Froy’s direction at the other end of the pool. The water progressively got bluer the deeper it went, and I began to wonder just how deep the water really was. There weren’t any signs that mentioned how deep the water was, so all I had to go on was what Lisa said. As I ran, it seemed like no matter how fast I was going, Froy didn’t hear me coming at all. He was so out of it. “Froy!” I yelled. When I got within arm’s length, my foot slipped on a wet stone and I fell forward into his back. I didn’t think he’d budge from his size, but he was just tipsy enough to be sent flying into the pool, arms flailing. The splash was incredible—like two fat kids’ worth of cannonballs. I was hit from head to toe in cold, chlorinated water. In the distance, I even heard Avery let out a yelp. When I could open my eyes again, I saw Froy safely standing in the water, his head safely above the surface. His baby-faced smile was gleaming. Before I could even say a word, he leaped forward and grabbed me by the waist, dragging me into the pool with him. I landed face-first into the valley between his pecs—smothered in them—as the rest of my body followed into the water. He embraced me tightly and submerged into the water. I could feel his chest bouncing from what was probably him laughing. His biceps were squeezing my head from both sides of my face, and I could feel something snaking upwards toward my navel. Something very phallic. We eventually emerged from the water, and all I could hear was his boisterous laughter. I’d never heard him be so loud before. He really was drunk. And from a mimosa… He let me go. “Hi, sir!” He laughed. “I missed you while you were gone.” I fixed my wet hair and tossed it back. “Same to you. I thought you couldn’t swim?” “I still can’t. I just figured I was tall enough to stand in the water since most pools only go to 6 feet.” I held his beautiful face in my hands and leaned closer. “But what if it wasn’t? It could’ve been 7 or 8 feet for all you know.” Then he pulled me in closer with a forceful tug. “Then if you want,” I could smell the champagne in his breath, “I could grow even taller.” He plunged me into a kiss that sent my senses into overdrive. His thick lips enveloped my own as he grunted and moaned. He pinned me against his enormous chest with his arms and strong, thick hands. “Do you really want to grow again? Wasn’t Wes enough for you?” I asked, lost in his eyes. He smiled at me and gave a quick peck on my neck. “I dunno, sir. I thought you wanted me to be big.” My heart was racing. “I do! But you’re drunk right now, Froy, I can’t let you do anything you might regret. Don’t forget that you’re the only one who can’t be shrunk or drained by someone else. If you get big, you stay big.” He chuckled. “I-I’m not drunk, sir. Just a little tipsy.” And he leaned in close for another kiss. And so I gave in. I let him kiss me again. This time, with a lot more tongue than I was used to. My other hand reached downwards to adjust my junk when I felt his gigantic prong bump against my wrist. The guy was fully hard. If we weren’t careful, he would tear through his shorts again, and there wasn’t a sewing kit anywhere around this time. “Hey, lovebirds, are you alright?” Lisa asked from behind. Froy released me and nodded, quite drunkenly. “Yeah, we’re good. My 6’5” Froy can stand on the floor,” I said. “Well, that’s good to hear. You two wouldn’t mind spending some time with Avery too, would you?” She raised a pointer finger. Froy and I looked off to the side and saw Avery coughing and struggling to stay afloat in the center of the pool. The poor kid looked like a fish out of water… but back in the water—with no idea how to swim. “I’ll go get him!” Froy said. With the force of a bulldozer, he started wading through the water like it was nothing. The shallower the water got, the more of his hyper muscled body was exposed, causing him to look as though he was growing right out of thin air. He finally got to Avery and carried him back on piggyback. “Got ‘im.” “Good job, Biggie,” Lisa said. Avery sniffled. “But I wasn’t drowning!” “We know,” I said. Around that time, a waiter approached from the kitchen with three oversized mimosas on a tray. Lisa took two. “Thanks, Julio. Hey, Froy, want another drink as a reward?” A great smile grew on his face. “Could I?!” Lisa chuckled, grabbing the last mimosa and handing it over to Froy. “Yup. All yours.” I looked on in shock as Froy raised his huge arm and chugged half the liter glass in a single gulp. He wiggled in the water out of sheer joy. Then without warning, he proceeded to drink the rest of it. While the three of us were used to big men, the poor waiter looked like his eyes were about to pop out of his skull. When Froy finished, he let out a loud exhale and gave me a quick kiss before handing over the glass back to the waiter. Lisa, on the other hand, hadn’t even started on a single glass. “Guess he’s done. That’s all for now, Julio, thank you,” Lisa said. “M-my pleasure, ma’am…” Before the waiter could walk away with the tray and empty liter glass, Froy yelled. “Hu-wait! Wait! Could I have a, uh, uhm… a moe… moji-something?” he said. “Mojo?” I asked. “Mojo Jojo?” Avery added. Avery and I looked at him in confusion. Then Lisa spoke. “You mean… a mojito?” Lisa asked. “Y-yeah! That.” “How do you know what that is, Froy? I thought you didn’t drink,” I asked. He turned around and smiled. “One of my brothers told me it’s what my mom liked to drink when he brought her to the bar. I wanted to try it. Also it’s what Sir Wes ordered when we went out for bar night.” “W-w-will that also be in a liter glass, sir?” the waiter asked. Lisa nodded. “Yeah. And charge it to the same.” The waiter nodded. “O-okay, ma’am. I’ll, uh, be right back with sir’s mojito.” “And add some extra vodka too. Your usual might not have enough to keep him tipsy,” Lisa whispered. With a quick nod, he fled like the Usain Bolt of speed walking. “I’m surprised you still remember what Wes ordered, Froy. I thought you of all people wouldn’t remember. I know Dory here blacked out.” “Yeah, it was strange. Didn’t expect to get drunk so quickly.” “Well, the truth is, I may or may not have added a little something to the mojitos to spice the night up a little bit. But only a little.” “Ah, so it’s your fault I blacked out.” She sighed. “Yeah. And for some reason, something happens to Marcus when he gets drunk. I don’t remember what it was, but it felt like his cock was growing in my mouth. Not sure if you remember.” Lisa hopped into the water and joined us in a quick splashing spree. All of us were laughing as Froy’s powerful waves were practically drowning us. He could shove entire buckets of water into our faces with a single push. The four of us had fun as we swam around and played some more games—all of which Froy was surprisingly good at. He still couldn’t go underwater but with how tall he was, he never needed to. And yes, he got increasingly intoxicated as time, and waiters, went by. Soon enough, his nose was tinged pink and his laughter smelt of lime and mint. I was wondering how much alcohol his body could take. He was just full of surprises. I pitied the dishwashers. When we all eventually tired out, we climbed out of the pool and settled down by the beds, toweling ourselves dry. Avery headed back to the beach house to take a nap before the dinner buffet was served. It was already twilight. The sun was beginning to set and the cloudless sky was a deep orange hue that glowed magnificently on the water’s surface. “I haven’t had that much fun in so long!” I said. “Me too, sir! I loved spending more time with you. So much fun.” Hiccup. Lisa took a sip from her mimosa. “I can’t say the same since I have the lovely pleasure of Marcus pounding my organs into pulp every night. But yeah, it was definitely fun.” “Oh, yeah, where the hell is he? I haven’t seen him all day,” I said. Froy mumbled. “Hm...” Lisa gestured with a hand for us to ignore him. “Ah, I heard him say he was checking out the gym all afternoon before getting a quick massage before heading to the dinner buffet. Actually, I think he’s probably there now. Do you think you could do me a favor, Dory?” “I-I can do it, sir!” Froy exclaimed. “Let me do it for you instead.” Lisa chuckled. “No, it’s okay, Froy. You’re way too out of it to be doing anyone any favors.” Froy pouted and groaned. “So what is it?” I asked. “Pay him a visit and tell him about all the drinks we ordered. It’s not like it affected his credit, but he’d appreciate being told about it at least.” “Sure thing. I’ll head over right away. What about you and Froy? Gonna head to the resto in advance?” I asked. She nodded. “Yep. Most probably. Froy’s a bit too drunk right now to be alone. But I’d still rather babysit your intern than be anywhere near Marcus right now.” “Aight. See you two in an hour. Save a seat for me, okay?” As I left, I gave a miserable Froy a goodbye kiss. He didn’t look very happy. But I knew a little time in bed would get his mind off things, and an entire buffet before that. I couldn’t get what he said out of my mind. That he said I wanted him big. I’m not sure if it’s early on-set Alzheimer’s or if he was putting words in my mouth because I don’t recall ever telling him I wanted him bigger out loud. I could just be remembering wrong though. It was also great to finally clear up the mess with Froy and Avery. So he wasn’t cheating on me. I never should’ve doubted him. As I walked along the stone path of the resort looking for the spa, the sunset over the horizon was one of the best I’d ever seen. It was straight out of a painting. I hoped in that moment that our vacation would never end, that we would be able to live as great as we were forever. Going back to work seemed like such a stormcloud in my mind. The job was great and the benefits are unmatched anywhere else, yes. In fact, people migrate from all over the world just for a chance at applying at Haley & Bennett’s. But I did feel stuck. Just then I heard Sammy’s voice in the distance. “Hey, you! Dorian!” he yelled. He snapped me out of my stupor. “Oh, uh, hey, Sammy. Where’s Wes? I thought you were supposed to be watching him.” He blew raspberries. “Ah, don’t worry about your dear Wesley. All our strongest guards are in his room with him keeping him tranquilized. And no, he hasn’t tried drinking anyone’s ejaculate again. I made sure all the guards are as straight as me.” I had to laugh. “As straight as you?” Sammy nodded. “Yeah, stupid. A lamppost. Duh.” Then he gestured towards the unmistakable lankiness of his… physique. “I… see. So where are you going?” “The restaurant calls for me. I need to be there to help set things up for you and your lovely co-workers. I made sure it’s going to be the buffet to starve all buffets. I’ve got international cuisine, world-class desserts, and free-flowing drinks.” “Free-flowing drinks? Like what?” “Oh, you know. The usual. Vodka, gin, rum, whiskey, wine, absinthe, and that horse piss beer everyone loves so much. Eugh. There’s probably more but I can’t be bothered to name them all for you right now.” “Wow, really going all-out, huh?” “Of course! The La Vida Resort always promises the best. Anything else before I go?” “Nice. So, uh, I kinda need to head to the spa. Do you know where it is?” He looked at me like some kind of idiot. “Are you some kind of idiot? I own the place, obviously, I know where it is. It’s just down this path near the gym. You can’t miss it.” I thanked him for the directions. We said our goodbyes as we separated and headed down different paths. Before long, he was gone—and so was my sense of direction. I didn’t want to miss the dinner buffet, so I hurried down the path Sammy mentioned as fast as I could. If Marcus wasn’t in the spa, I don’t know what I would’ve done. It was my moral obligation as his co-worker to greet the living shit out of him, and I was going to do it if it was the last thing I did. Thoughts and theories started circulating in my head about what Marcus could’ve been up to for the past six hours. It wasn’t often that we were so distant at a work event. Like what Lisa said, he wasn’t the Marcus we came to know and love. He was way more into himself than we were used to—but honestly, when you’re that big, how could you not be? But still, I had to wonder: would there be a way to turn him back to normal? Only the last few slivers of twilight were left in the sky by the time I found the spa. Sammy lied, I did miss it. Multiple times. If the small wooden sign outside didn’t tell me where I was, I would’ve guessed I was in Australia. It didn’t matter if that was even possible or not. At this point in my life, I didn’t know what was real and what wasn’t. “Fancy, fancy,” I said to myself. I entered the building and was immediately enveloped in a thick cloud of incense. Playing from the ceiling speakers was an oriental melody of mostly whistles and flutes that strangely felt like I was being hypnotized. The lights were quite dim and the atmosphere was set for maximum relaxation. I approached the petite woman at the front desk. It was odd. Nobody else seemed to be present but her. I could see her visibly struggling to maintain her composure, as if something was bothering her immensely—or, more likely, something immense was bothering her. “Hi, I’m looking for a friend of mine. Are there any guests here?” She was sweating. “Uh, ye-yes, we do have someone in the premium room. He just came in ten minutes ago. Would you like to book a masseuse?” “Uh, no, I’m good, thanks. I’m just here to say hi. Marcus Fringe? Y’know… 6’11” dude. Really big.” At the mention of his name, her eyes nearly burst in shock. “Uh, yes, sir, we do have him here at the moment. Unfortunately, we can’t let you see him until you book an appointment. Would you like to book one now?” I cursed Sammy. “Uh, yeah, sure. Dorian Yale.” I turned to the receptionist. “I’ll be going in then, I guess.” My heart was racing in anticipation. I knocked on the door at the end of the hallway, hoping to see a friendly face. Then I was greeted by a loud voice from inside, “Come in!” I opened the door and saw Marcus standing at the mirror, flexing an immense double bicep, the biggest I’d ever seen, his monstrous back turned to me. He was as large as ever, being way over a foot taller than I was. The angular torso he was so proud of when he was only 5’11” had been blown up to explosive proportions. His muscles bulged out every which way, and his torso had become more of a reverse pyramid than a triangle with how many inches his back and chest protruded. Just his shoulders alone looked about the same size as my head. He couldn’t even fit into the custom-fit speedo he wore on the way here. Buck-naked, he was, with his enormous 15” cock tenting the towels wrapped around his waist. With every flex, his muscles would bunch up and seemingly appear to grow. I watched in fear and awe as he moaned in sheer admiration of himself, smiling at his reflection with a confident smirk. In my distraction, I didn’t notice a bunch of women, no more than 5’3”, rearranging the massage beds, presumably to accommodate Marcus. They were awfully short, even at my height. I could only imagine if one stood next to Marcus. She would look like a child—her eye-level pointing straight at his bed of 8-pack abs. And then I walked up closer and was surprised to see that there actually was a masseuse in front of him, eclipsed in his shadow. She was holding a bottle of what looked like sparkling vodka. Marcus turned around and his face glowed when he finally recognized me. “Oh, hey, Dory, what’s up? I feel like I haven’t seen you in forever.” “Same with you. I just came to say hi, check up a bit on you, maybe. Lisa also told me to tell you⁠—” He shook his head. “Aw, come on, stay a while! I’m just about to get a massage. Why don’t you join me? I swear, all the massagers here look like Oompa Loompas.” I walked over to him and joined him in staring at the mirror. The little woman fled when she had the chance. Side-by-side, the two of us looked absurd. In less than a month, Marcus had become Goliath, and I was his David. He was way over twice my width and towered over me. Marcus turned his head and had to tilt his neck all the way down, past his engorged chest, just to get a glimpse of the top of my head. Then he smiled and mercilessly patted my hair like a dog. “You’re lucky, you know, probably being one of the only three people in the world who can grow without ever needing to work out,” I said. “God, I know I am. When I took the job, I didn’t think it would come with benefits like this!” He bent over and flexed his bicep in my face. I put my comparably doll-sized hand on it and marvelled at the sheer hardness of each muscle fiber. “Just look at this, man. You can’t tell me anyone looks as big or hot as I do.” “And I won’t. I just hope you don’t forget life is more than just your sex appeal. Sometimes, you gotta appreciate the little things in life too.” He laughed, shooting me a smirk. “What, like you?” “Yes. Like me.” “Aw.” He wrapped an immense arm around my head and crushed me in between his torso, his pungent musk wafting in my nose. “Of course I appreciate you, man. You’re one of my best friends! And I’m glad to hear you think I’ve got some sex appeal.” “Too much even.” I looked up to see his smiling face and smelled the ever-identifiable smell of vodka coming from his breath. He pulled up his towels and started flexing his legs in the mirror, within my arm’s length. “Just look at how big my thighs are! Some guys don’t even have this much muscle in their whole body, right? I’ve probably got enough beef on my body for every fetish you could possibly think of.” I couldn’t keep my eyes off his reflection—even if I tried. He was just so big. “It’s too bad you’re straight.” He flubbed his lips and bent over to meet my face in the mirror, his head so much larger than mine. “Honest to god, if I were a chick, I’d probably date you, man.” I blushed. “And if I were straight to begin with. But thanks. That means a lot.” Then he stood back up to his full height and led me over to the fully assembled massage beds. “And could someone please hand me another bottle? My friend and I need some refreshementés,” he yelled excitedly. Another masseuse came with another bottle of sparkling vodka. I recognized the brand, Priapus—famous for its extreme potency, highly expensive. When she handed Marcus the bottle, he thanked her kindly and she left in a hurry. Without any trouble, he flicked the cork off the bottle and started chugging the sparkling vodka like his life depended on it. When he finished over half, he looked at me and offered a drink. “Want some? I’ve had a couple bottles. It’s pretty good.” And who was I to refuse? “Sure,” I said. I grabbed the bottle and drank a decent amount, probably no more than a wine glass’ amount. Not as much as Marcus, but more than enough. It was good though, a bit more potent than I was used to, but good. It burned my throat and nose like a motherfucker. I returned the bottle when I finished. For some reason, he had this cheeky smile plastered on his face. It’s like he couldn’t take his eyes off me. I started wondering if he did something, if he played another one of his annoying pranks, because if he did, heaven knows what was going to happen next. “You sure you should’ve drunk so much?” he asked me, unable to control his chuckling. I stared at him, getting lost in his smile, feeling the blood rush to my face. “What do you mean? I drank less than you did.” “Well, yeah! Look at me! It takes a lot of goddamn alcohol to get me hit. And you almost took the same as I did.” I waved him off, thinking it was harmless. “I’m sure it’s fine.” He tilted his head and leaned forward, his lips to my ear. “This vodka isn’t what you think it is. It’s 40% alcohol. It’s also what I used to make the tic-tacs a few weeks ago. Remember those?” When he said that, I couldn’t help but laugh. I’d taken far worse alcohol content before, especially when I went to Asia. I’d never had sparkling vodka before, yes, but I didn’t see how it was any different from the regular stuff. “Don’t say I didn’t warn you. Why don’t we get a nice massage, huh? After we’re done, we can head straight for the buffet.” He tore off the towels that (barely) covered his junk, and I was captivated by how much bigger it looked under the dim, yellow lighting. Thick veins ran down its shaft and led to a trimmed blonde pubic base. It didn’t seem possible for a cock to grow so massive, but I guessed nothing was off the table anymore. But I had to wonder, did everyone I work with have huge dicks but me? He got on top of the makeshift double massage bed, causing it to creak in protest with every movement. When he finally got settled, he slammed his body down onto the wooden supports, and the loudest crack echoed throughout the room. Some of the masseuses squealed as he groaned, trying to fit his enormous body onto the bed. His feet and elbows hung over the edges, but he was more or less supported. His muscular torso lifted his head up so far from the bed that a pillow had to be placed underneath. “They just don’t make ‘em like they used to,” Marcus said. “If you get any heavier, you might break the damn thing,” I said. He laughed. “Maybe I might. Don’t tempt me, I’m tipsy as fuck.” Then I stripped my own clothes off and laid them off to the side. Seeing my own reflection with Marcus around was demoralizing. For the first time in ages, I felt… lacking. I couldn’t help but compare myself to him and how much I probably looked like a child to him now. But he didn’t say a word. He just looked at me the same way he always did, nothing new, nothing different, and nothing weird. I found comfort in that. Then I got on my bed and laid flat on my stomach. The two of us then got our massages. I couldn’t recognize the masseuse’s style, but it seemed to be a fusion of various kinds. While I got only one, Marcus needed three different women just to apply enough force on his bare flesh to cover enough ground. They all had this expression of fear and desire glued on their faces, entranced by the sheer mass Marcus had. Every muscle I could name—plus some I never even knew existed—was blown up bigger than I could have ever imagined them to be. And I knew, even when nothing was happening, that he was still growing. Just very, very slowly. While we were having our massages, I could hear his beds groaning in protest. He was getting heavier by the second. It wasn’t obvious, but I could tell by his constant shuffling that he was struggling to fit his elbows and ankles on the bed. I was definitely getting drunk, but even I could tell he was expanding wider by the second. Some of the masseuses even started struggling to reach over his back. The way his body was growing, he almost seemed like a balloon being inflated, taking up more and more space. Every so often he’d ask for another bottle of sparkling vodka. By the fifth bottle, his face had flushed pink and he’d laugh after every burp. He was enjoying himself, getting drunk, and so was I—intoxicated on him and his growth. I was hard as fuck. Judging by Marcus’ own sensual moans, it wouldn’t have surprised me if he’d been hard the whole time too. After ten minutes, I started dozing off. The alcohol was stronger than I expected and my head was starting to spin, a new symptom whenever I drank. Marcus was probably dead drunk too. I could only imagine how much larger and taller he would be when I woke up. The office would never be the same again. But just as I was about to fall asleep, a powerful booming sound jolted me awake. I looked over to Marcus and saw that he’d actually broken the bed supports and crashed onto the ground in a pile of wood and fabric. I swear it felt like the entire building shook with how much weight collapsed. He groaned as he got up, planting two immense arms on the floor. I was surprised to see he was still able to move them around so freely with how much weight they held. Each arm almost looked like it had as much muscle as each of his legs! His volleyball-sized biceps and swollen triceps bulged out from his arm like two mountains. Then he started laughing. “Holy fuck! I can’t believe this just happened,” he said, looking at me with a feverish smile. “Did you just see that? Fuck, I’m getting so big I’m breaking beds now too!” When he stood up, he was undoubtedly even wider than he was just minutes ago. Every muscle just seemed to distend even further, looking rounder, harder, and more stretched out. Inches at least. He was a walking boulder of pure muscle meat. And it wasn’t just the yellow lighting that made him look beyond swollen. He actually was. Dare I say, he was probably even taller. He might’ve even broken the 7-foot mark. While he brushed off the debris from his body, all the masseuses and I could do was watch in awe and intimidation at the sight of Marcus, who couldn’t be any happier. Then he wobbled, now clearly drunk. He turned to me, and staring me in the face was the biggest cock I’d ever seen⁠—Froy and Wes were no contest. It stood straight out and had a weighted heft to it that rivaled my own arm’s. His arms were stuck at a 45-degree angle and his horse legs were forced to spread apart due to the sheer mass. “Holy shit. Do I look bigger to you?” he asked excitedly. “I feel so… bloated. And heavy.” I got up from the bed and stood in front of him, making sure to leave room between us for his erection. My head was still spinning from the sparkling vodka, but I could tell from where I stood, staring at the underside of his ballooning pecs, that he was undoubtedly taller and broader, even by a little bit. No doubt about it. “Yeah, you do. How much more did you grow?” He shrugged. “I dunno. But I fucking love it. Maybe I should drink more often, huh? It’s like whenever I get drunk, this shit always happens.” “What do you mean?” “D’you forget? Bar night? When you got deadass drunk and slept on me as a pillow. I got drunk too and kinda tore through my clothes. I jumped like four inches that night.” I sat on my bed and took in the view standing less than two meters away from me. “So, what, you grow faster when you’re drunk?” “Yeah, I think so. I mean, look at me! It feels like everything grew 3 inches. I’m probably 7’2” now, can you believe it?” “Yes and no. I think we should get you somewhere safe so you don’t scare the employees.” He shook his head in protest, clearly disapproving of the idea. “Fuck no! I want people to look at me! These little peeps probably won’t see anyone like me in forever, so I’m gonna make sure I give them a show.” Then he started walking over to the masseuses standing against the wall. “Fully interactive.” He was so tall that his frame alone blocked out most of them from view. In his drunken stupor, he nearly fell over and crushed them. No doubt they would’ve been hospitalized. He was as heavy as industrial machinery. He caught himself at the last second, thank god, and fell to the floor on his ass. The masseuses and I gathered around him as he massaged his head and spread his huge legs outwards. Then he called for another bottle of vodka and chugged it down in an instant. With a smirk, he welcomed us with open arms. “Come on, the massage hasn’t ended yet! Still got another ten minutes to go. Get that oil over there and finish what you guys started. I’ll pay extra, I promise!” As if on cue, the four masseuses quickly obeyed and returned with copious amounts of the resort’s artisanal massage oil. It didn’t take long for them to get over their fear—strangely fast, actually. One moment ago, they were cowering in fear. And the next? They were head-over-heels, hands smothered with oil, groping and squeezing every part of Marcus’ newly-grown body. There was more than enough of him to go around. Not even all four of them could fully comprehend the immensity Marcus held. To any normal man, four would have been too much, but for Marcus? Too few. They worshipped him, touching him, rubbing and stroking their own supple hands and bodies against his rock-hard body. All of them were moaning in pleasure, and I was no stranger to the image—but it had always been a fantasy. Not a reality. Seeing his titanic form sat down on the floor was less than sobering. My own miniature hard-on was pointing straight out. And looking at Marcus, I saw that he was smiling at me—with the same foggy eyes I’d seen in Wes earlier that day. He gestured at me with his hand to come over. “Hey, get your tiny ass over here, Dory! Another pair of hands wouldn’t hurt.” More aroused than afraid by the huge man on the floor, I walked over. I grabbed the bottle of oil on the floor and stood at the base of the mountain. Even seated, his head was nearly level with my chest. But his width vastly encompassed me and made me feel like I was in the presence of a statuesque god. “What are you doing standing up? I don’t like you looking down on me.” As he was being pleasured, he reached out a huge hand and grabbed me by the family jewels, pulling me down to the floor. Now on the ground, I was surrounded by legs that nearly looked as big as I was, and in front of me was a literal wall of pure muscle. His pumped up pecs stood out as round spheres that threatened to swell if he so much as breathed too hard. Both nipples larger than any coin. Each of his abs was larger than any I’d ever seen before, but he didn’t have the gut that normally came with the size—instead his bedrock abs clung tightly to his enormous torso. “You like my body, Dory? I know you’re gay, but we’re friends, so I’ll let you cop a feel, aight?” I crawled closer to get a better look, and pinned between my own stick legs was the biggest, longest, and girthiest penis I had ever seen on a man. Wes may have been thick, and Froy may have been long, but Marcus was a whole different category of manhood. Even his balls looked fully juiced and ready to burst. As I readied my hands, Marcus reached out and planted my hands on his chest. He led me where he wanted my trembling fingers to explore, and I loved it. “You like that? Huh, Dory? God, I’ve never felt so horny in my life!” I’d always wanted to worship someone bigger than life, but feeling Marcus’ rock-hard muscles made me realize how small I really was. He moaned, I moaned, and all the other women massaging his legs and arms moaned. It was then that I felt like Marcus was the one to grow. He was going to outgrow all of us. He let go of my hands and raised his arms into a double bicep pose. The masseuses clung onto his biceps, triceps, and forearms, while I groped his muscle tits and twiddled his nipples with my tongue. His cock bounced with ecstasy whenever someone’s tongue stroked any part of his body. And with all five of us worshipping him, he was in heaven. His face was beet red, but his grinning pearl-white teeth still shined through. “Fuck! Fuck, do you ladies and gentleman want me to grow as much as I do?!” he yelled. “”Cuz I wanna grow even more!” “Bigger?” I muttered. He started flexing his biceps, causing them to strain and swell underneath his taut skin. “Yeah, man, bigger is always better!” Repeatedly lowering his arms, raising them. “What are you doing? Are you trying to force yourself to grow?” “While I’m still drunk as shit, yeah, I am! Mmpf, fuck! Wait, I think I feel it… holy shit, MMPF, it feels so fucking good!” He roared. It was practically on command. His growth was more obvious now than it ever had been before. Every single muscle on his body began to swell outwards, racking on the pounds and inches with every passing second—as if he were a balloon being pumped up to impossible proportions. “FUCK! God, yes, keep making me BIGGER!” He wasn’t growing any taller, so his entire body had no room to expand but outwards. The masseuses were being pushed off by the ever-enlarging breadth of his arms and shoulders. Even as his pecs drew closer and closer to my own face, I was mesmerized in the way his thighs and calves swelled out, inch by inch. “MORE!” By the time he finished growing, his body looked unbelievable. The voice in my head told me it would have been impossible to move, but somehow, Marcus’ body adjusted to keep his body as flexible as ever, even with the sheer amount of mass he just added onto it. There was no measuring just how heavy he was anymore. “Holy shit, you’re humongous!” I said. “Fuck yeah, I am! And I am loving every second of this!” His body seemed to tire out as no matter how much he strained his muscles, there was no more growth. The masseuses instinctively returned to worshipping his Herculean mass. While I was still in front of him, I took it upon myself to give him his happy ending. I grabbed his now-even-fatter cock in both my hands and began stroking it. It twitched in my grip, and by the way the head swelled, he was already on the verge of exploding. “Oh, FUUUCK!” Thick, white spurts of cum burst from his manhood, blinding me and knocking me over with such force. Every spurt blasted outwards and splattered all over the floor, nearly hitting the opposite wall at the end of the room. The shower didn’t stop for a good half-minute. When it was over, the masseuses fell to their knees and panted, as if they’d just run a marathon and struggled to find the air to breathe. In fact, my own head began to clear up, as if a fog had just been drained out of my thoughts. I had no idea what had just happened, but suddenly I felt as though I’d never drunk before in my life. I stood up and wiped myself clean with a towel while the other masseuses cleaned up the mess Marcus made. I tried helping him stand up, but all that did was send me back on the floor. Marcus laughed at me but reached out a hand and flung me back onto my feet like it was nothing. He was bigger than ever, and stronger than any man on Earth—I was sure of it. And what did I see on his face? The cheekiest grin I’d ever laid my eyes on. His blonde hair was drenched with sweat that poured down his face, but judging by how close he was to the ceiling, he would hit 7’6” in no time. “Holy… wow,” he said. “That was definitely something.” “Took the words right out of my mouth.” “I don’t think I’ve ever felt so hot in my life. It was like I wasn’t me. I even let you get a little slice of my sexy-ass pie, if y’know-what-i’m-sayin’.” “You did say that you’d let me worship you if you were drunk.” He looked down at me and smiled. “Did I really say ‘worship’? That’s a new one.” I looked at the clock and saw it was quarter to seven in the evening. Based on what I read in the brochure, the buffet would be ready by seven. “Hey, so, I think we should get ready to go to the buffet. It’s nearly open.” He smacked a hand onto my head and playfully messed up my hair. “Yeah, we better go take a good shower or two. This entire room smells like it could use a shower too.” “...We’ll handle the room later.” “Sure, thing, Dor’,” he said, walking over to the dresser and pulling out a necklace. “See you there?” He put the necklace on, somehow managing to make it fit around his neck, which was thicker than his own head. I thought I recognized it, so I walked up to him and inspected it discreetly, affirming my own suspicion. It was Wes’ necklace, the one with the meteor shard that we used to keep him sane. “Uh, nice necklace, Marcus.” His face gleamed with joy. “Thanks! I think it makes me look pretty good, right?” “Yeah. Where’d you get it?” “Oh, I just found it lying around on the beach earlier. Thought it looked nice, so I took it.” “You’ve never seen it before?” He shook his head. “No, why? Should I have? I’ve never seen it anywhere else. And I would know since I love lookin’ good.” “Huh… okay. Yeah, I’ll see you at dinner. Wear some clothes please?” He laughed. “I’ll try! But don’t get mad if I come in just a toga made of towels. I did just kinda outgrow literally everything I brought in less than an hour.” We separated and headed to the showers. As I let the cold water wash over me, in the silence of the night, my head was louder than it ever had been before. Just what was the necklace going to do to Marcus? How did Wes lose his necklace on the beach? Just what exactly was waiting for me at dinner? Little did I know, as if everything wasn’t insane enough, it was about to get so much worse. And worst of all—I forgot what I came to the spa for in the first place.
  3. Again, comments and suggestions on writing, plot, grammar, and structure always appreciated. Thanks and enjoy. PART 8a It took forever, but we eventually arrived at the resort. I was ready to faint right there in my seat. We had a bit of an issue unloading the bus, considering we were lugging around a nearly-7-foot tall giant, but we got through it. As we walked over to reception with our bags, the stone path was lined by the richest floral array I had ever seen in my life, with more color than any of the meals served at the office cafeteria. Our co-workers poured into the lobby, excited to see what was in store for them at the La Vida Resort. It seemed Wes had booked at a good time. The clear blue skies were void of clouds, the sun was shining, and the sparkling waves were a deep crystal blue. To top it all off, It seemed no one but us was around to enjoy the great, sandy beaches. As I stepped into the main lobby, I was overwhelmed by a feast for the eyes. It was hard keeping my eyes on one aspect of the pristine, luxurious decor without being distracted by something else. The lobby alone was several meters tall, lined from top to bottom in fine marble and gold embellishments. Froy and I made a beeline to the great glass windows that put the picturesque ocean on display. He grabbed my hand in his and smiled down at me, raising his hand to flex his huge arm in my face. Wes followed behind us and immediately rushed over to the desk to make sure everything was arranged for. Poor little Avery had to drag all their bags over to the couches where we were. He looked absolutely winded from carrying two luggage bags as large as he was. He panted. “Hi-hi, sorry, is it okay if you helped me with our bags…?” Froy, being literally a foot taller than Avery, turned and hoisted an entire bag in one arm as if it were a feather. “Oh, sure thing.” He smiled. I took the other bag and prompted for Avery to take a seat on the couch beside us. “Here, you look like you could use a rest,” I said. “A six-hour bus ride would’ve killed an old woman for sure.” He smiled meekly, keeping his head low and sunken in his hoodie. “Thanks… I haven’t had to lift so much since P.E.” Everything was going well until Lisa walked in with her and Marcus’ bag. The whole lobby went quiet as Marcus ducked his head to fit under the doorframe. His enormous body looked even bigger in the sunlight as every sweaty curve and bulging muscle stood at attention, somehow looking like he’d swollen even larger since his little wardrobe malfunction in the bus a few hours before. His torso looked like it was ready to burst, with his delts, mountainous pecs, and arms each having more muscle than my entire body combined. Both his legs were about as thick as actual tree trunks. They were covered in striations and powerful valleys, giving a whole new meaning to the phrase—especially with the rather girthy branch swinging in his speedo like a pendulum. “Ah, finally! Breathing room!” Marcus yelled. He placed his hands on his narrow waist and puffed up his chest, causing him to appear even bigger, before he released the air in a loud huff. “Hey, Wes! Where’s my room?” he said, swaggering up to Wes at the front desk. Lisa, on the other hand, looked like she was about to collapse. I walked over and took her bag from her arms, leading her to the couch where Avery was sitting. “God, you look terrible,” I said. “Thanks, it’s the make-up.” She sat down next to Avery and quickly fell unconscious on his shoulder. Avery’s eyes bugged out, knowing he couldn’t move or say a word if he didn’t want Lisa to wake up. He looked at Froy and I with a puppy-dog face, begging us to help him. I took Froy by the hand to the front desk so we could ask Wes where to bring his and Avery’s things. He told me a few days beforehand that we’d be sharing a single beach house together, just me, Froy, Marcus, Wes, Lisa, and Avery. What a dangerous combination honestly. I could write a novel on the safety hazards of putting us together in such an enclosed space. As Froy and I walked up to Marcus and Wes, we couldn’t help but laugh a little at the extreme size difference between them. Two weeks ago, Wes was looking Marcus in the collarbone, now Wes was eye-to-eye with the underside of Marcus’ nipples. In fact, Marcus was getting so big that his chest alone was starting to cast quite a shadow. “Oh, hey! Here are my favourite co-workers,” Marcus said, smiling down at us. Somehow, he made even the 6’5” muscle god Froy look small. “How’s the view? The weather up here is great.” “Absolutely peachy,” I said. “Has Wes settled everything here yet? Avery and Lisa have turned the couches into a makeshift morgue.” “Naw. He’s taking his sweet ass time with the concierge. I’m fucking itching to get in the water already, man, you’ve got no idea.” I looked down and saw his erection literally pulling the speedo to threads. “Oh. I’ve got some idea.” “Could you two keep it a bit down back there?” Wes asked. “They didn’t believe me when I told them Marcus was going to need an industrial-strength bed, so we’re figuring out where the hell we’re gonna put you.” “A mattress on the floor is good enough for me, man. If they don’t have a bed that can hold me, then I can’t complain.” I looked over at Wes and the employees who were staring in shock. “Are you sure? We’re at a 5-star resort, you know,” Wes said. “And it’s not exactly cheap, even with the discount,” he mumbled. Marcus playfully ruffled up Wes’ hair. “Yeah, don’t worry about me, boss. I just wanna get in the damn water already!” The receptionist hesitantly gave Marcus his room key. To which he replied by snatching it in an instant, causing the poor woman to yelp as his boulder-like fist swung by. “Yoink, thanks!” In a flash, he sprinted out of the lobby, causing the floorboards to shake and chandeliers to tremble. Every muscle in his body was bouncing up and down, and his massive endowment was stretching his speedo to new limits. Lisa woke up screaming, thinking there was an earthquake as Marcus sprinted to the beach. Wes handed us the rest of our keys, and we all made our way to our respective beach houses. As promised, the six of us were sharing a house together. It was the grandest among the beach houses with two floors, four bedrooms, a bar, private pool, and jacuzzi. Wes and Avery claimed the master bedroom while Lisa reserved the bedroom closest to the bar for her and Marcus. Froy wanted the second floor bedroom for us. I was worried that if we had sex, the floorboards wouldn’t be subtle about it—but I guess that’s probably what he wanted. Lisa collapsed on their bed and locked herself inside while Avery and Wes headed out. Upstairs, Froy and I were alone in our bedroom. It was incredibly spacious, with a grand 8 foot ceiling and windows across all the walls. Froy walked over and dumped his bags on one side of the bed before half-shutting the curtains. While I settled in and unpacked my things, he didn’t say a word or move a muscle. He only looked at me, watching me eagerly with his beautiful eyes and innocent, childlike smile. When I was just about done, I took out my sunblock and trunks. He walked up to the window overlooking the pool and peeked outside, bouncing his powerful legs in his excitement and giving me a gorgeous view of his hyper-muscled backside. His broad-shouldered back was just as loaded with toned muscles as his front, with every bump and bulge. His bubble-butt was pulling his white trunks to their limits, stretching the garter and causing it to slide down, every so slightly revealing his crack. And even a glance at his legs made me wonder what it would be like to have my head pinned between his thighs. If there were anything industrial-strength at the resort, Froy was one of them. I walked up to him and admired how his triceps were jutting out and causing his arms to appear way larger than they should’ve been. The closer I got, the bigger he almost seemed to be in comparison to me. After being around him for so long, I forgot just how big he actually was when Marcus wasn’t around. This was still a 6’5”, 20 year old with enough muscle to count as two or three football players. It was a miracle he was still so flexible and lean. “Hey, what’re you looking at?” I asked. “Oh, I was just looking at the pool, sir. I’ve never been in one before.” “What? You know how to swim at least?” He turned around, shutting the curtain and smiling meekly. “I don’t. The last time I was in the water, I was 10 and my brothers tried to drown me in the bathtub.” He chuckled. “Wow.” ”Yeah, but they’ve got their good sides—somewhere. Somewhere very deep, I think.” “Somewhere over the rainbow more like. They’re still in prison, I hope?” “Mhm. But they’ll be out soon.” Froy smirked. “I don’t know how they’ll react when they see me like this. We haven’t seen each other in five years. I always looked up to them before—physically, not literally.” “There probably aren’t many people who you can look up to now, huh?” I stood beside him, looking up at his ditzy face as he stared out the window. He nodded. It was subtle, but I could see his smile slowly fade. “Mhm,” he mumbled. “What’s wrong?” I asked. “What’re you thinking about?” “Nothing, sir. Just a small thing.” “Aren’t you happy being big?” “I am, sir. I love it a lot, but…” “‘But’?” He shook his head. “Uh, nothing,” he said, smiling as he turned his massive torso to face me. I hadn’t seen him topless before his coffee accident in the bus. He was always covered—barely, but he was clothed. It had been over seven hours since then, and I still wasn’t able to comprehend his immensity, just how much muscle he’d actually taken from Wes. There was no way anyone Froy’s age would ever be able to grow this big. And yet, here he was. Standing in front of me. Normally, someone 6’5” would be a stick. However, Froy was anything but. There was so much hard meat packed on his body. His torso alone was a boulder with bulbous pecs that ballooned from his ribcage, causing his soft pink nipples to point downwards. Attached to it were hefty arms that could’ve easily been someone’s legs. His biceps, triceps, shoulders, and forearms all bulged dramatically underneath his skin, resembling oversized stones that stretched his baby-smooth skin to its limits. My face was level with his collarbone, broader than my entire head. If I reached out and grabbed his tits, I doubt I would’ve been able to hold even half of the muscle packed in them. It was a pain having to tilt my neck so far back just to see his boyish face, but I loved how he smiled whenever he looked down at me with his huge pecs blocking his view. And I wondered how long it would take until I was looking even higher. I looked down and saw slight movement in his crotch, trying to stretch his struggling trunks to no avail. He saw me ogling the bulge and feigned a cough. He raised an enormous arm and scratched the back of his head, causing his globular bicep to bulge into a mountainous peak. When our eyes met, I could see his attention hop from me to the sunblock in my hand. “Oh, uh, sir, I think I left my sunblock at home… by accident. Is it okay if I borrowed some of yours?” he asked, blushing. “Yeah. Go ahead.” I handed it to him, stepping back as his soft hand took the small bottle. He smirked. “Thank you, sir,” he said, squirting a generous dollop into his palm. My heart stopped—that sunblock was expensive. “No problem. Just give it back when you’re done… if there’s… any of it left.” I walked over to the bed and sat down so I could get a better view of Froy. He started rubbing his hands together to spread the sunblock, turning sideways and causing his supple ass to bounce, as if every step were another flex. His back turned to me was perfectly molded. Every cut formed a trench I could run my fingers through, and his lats formed a perfect inverted triangle. He displayed how far his chest, crotch, and ass were protruding from the rest of his body. Then, with his lathered hands, he cupped both his pecs, generously spreading the sunblock across his bare torso. As he circled his hands across his tits, I saw a glimmer in his eyes that betrayed his nervous smile. “There’s a lot of you to cover, huh?” I asked, turning back to him. As if on cue, he jumped in place and turned to face me. “Ah, yes, sir. I’m a lot bigger than I used to be, after all.” Then one of his hands lowered to his abs, caressing each brick and gently tugging at his taut skin, showing off how little fat he had. His other hand rose and slowly slid down his shoulder, groping—squeezing—the thickly muscled upper arm’s powerful, rock-hard bulges. When he finished lathering his abs, he started covering his other arm in sunblock. Both his arms were folded across his slick chest, causing his biceps, triceps, and pecs to jutt as they were squeezed together. I was enjoying the show until he tried lathering his back. His new size made it so that he could no longer reach around to cover his backside. It didn’t matter how flexible he was. He was just too big, full stop. He grunted and grimaced as he tried stretching his torso and arms as far back as they could go. No good. Being the philanthropist I am, I decided to help. “Need some help?” I asked. No ulterior motives whatsoever. He looked at me worriedly then smiled. “Only if it’s okay with you, sir.” “Anything for you is always okay with me.” I stood up from the bed and met him halfway across the room, his frontside glimmering in the sunlight that peered through the half-covered windows. “My sunblock’s oilier than I thought. You look like you’re ready for a bodybuilding competition,” I said. He blushed, avoiding eye contact. “Really? You think I look like one of them?” “You’re a lot bigger than a lot of them, that’s for sure.” I pulled up his big hands and grabbed them with my hands, transferring as much of the remaining sunblock onto mine. His hands were unusually calloused and hard for how soft they looked. Probably because of the muscle. “Turn around.” He pouted as he scooted around awkwardly in place, facing his vast back towards me. “Let’s hope I have enough sunblock,” I said. With his back turned to mine, every breath he took caused his rippling muscles to act up. I lathered my hands and planted them onto the firm muscles of his backside, unable to make a dent or even press into them without exerting tons of effort. He stretched his arms and torso, nearly knocking me over while standing as tall as he could. “Oh, sorry, sir.” “Don’t worry about it. You’re a big guy, it’s normal.” I spread my hands across his expansive back, staring in awe at the beautifully-sculpted muscles that bulged from all sides. A newfound appreciation for Froy’s overgrown body further developed within me, enamoring me, captivating my every waking thought. I was insatiable. The longer my hands explored his body, the bigger it always seemed to get. Whenever I thought I’d covered enough, there were always new mounds of muscle for me to stroke with my little fingers. Eventually, I finished covering his backside. “I think I’m done here, Froy.” Then he took one step and turned in place, causing his enormous pecs to almost bump into my face—again. “Oh, thank you, sir!” He smiled. I looked down and saw that there was a massive python crawling down the length of his shorts, forming a sizeable bulge where his thick thighs blocked off circulation. “Need help with your legs?” His eyes went wide as he blushed even harder, causing his face to flush a darker pink. “Ah, only if it’s okay with you, sir.” “I told you, if it’s you, it’s always okay with me. I’m sure it must be incredibly hard for you to bend down when you’re so tall.” He chuckled. “Yeah, a little.” ‘A little,’ he said. There was nothing little down where I was kneeling, that’s for sure. From where I was on the ground, the vantage point I had was straight out of my wet dreams. Looking up at his body felt like an ant staring up at a skyscraper. The mountains of muscle that emerged from his body loomed over me, especially his pecs which almost looked like globes. Not to mention his anaconda of a cock threatening to burst out of his shorts. Focusing back on his legs, I grabbed my bottle of sunblock and squeezed out all that was left inside and relathered my hands. It was then that I knew I was never buying expensive sunblock ever again. He spread his thighs in front of me, and I watched each muscular leg of ham tremble with every swift motion. I could only imagine the immense power it took to move those stone columns. “Damn, how do you fit into your skinny pants?” I asked. He giggled. “I had to buy stretchy ones, sir. None of my old pants fit me anymore.” “Must be tough finding clothes when you’re this big, huh? Imagine if you were as big as Marcus! What would you even wear?” He paused. “What do you think I should wear, sir?” His bulge perked up. “Just wear whatever you want.” “But I don’t know what would look good.” I slapped my hands onto his thighs. “You always do.” In swift motions, I lathered his legs, making sure not to miss a single nook or cranny. His ass and massive engorgement took so much space in his shorts that they were being pulled all the way up to his groin. Being on the ground with him looming above me like a giant was more arousing than I’d expected. I could feel the blood rush to my own face and crotch with every stroke of his marble legs. When I glanced up to see him, I could see him smiling as he stretched his broad torso to make himself look wider and more muscular from where I knelt. When I finally finished, he helped me stand on my feet before sweeping his spiky hair to the side. His sunblock-lathered body glistened in the sunlight like a god-made-flesh. The temptation to grab a handful of his crotch was unbearable. “You good?” I asked, face flushed red. He grinned, showing off his pearlesque teeth. “Yeah, thank you, sir! I don’t think I would’ve been able to cover as much as you did.” “It’s no problem, bud. I’m sure anyone would’ve done the same thing for you.” “What do you mean?” I slapped him on the chest, causing his pec to jiggle. “Just look at you! You’re beautiful. Who wouldn’t want to get their hands on a body like yours? Plus, a face like that.” He blushed, groping his tit right in my eyes “Aw, thank you, sir. Actually, I’m not sure if it’s okay with you, but I think there’s one more place I think could use a little sunblock.” “And that would be?” He grabbed my hand. And gently rested it on his rock-hard crotch. “Here, I think?” Holy shit. “How forceful.” He was bigger than I thought. “O-oh, wow. You’ve grown even bigger, huh.” “Yeah… sir.” He smiled. “Do you like it? Is it big enough for you?” I knelt down. “Why don’t you pull down your shorts and let my hands do the talking?” He bit his lip and tugged his shorts over his ass. He wasn’t even trying to be sexy, he was just too big for his shorts to come off easily—but damn, he looked good. I could hear threads on the verge of tearing as he reached a hand into his crotch and gave his junk a nice squeeze. “Do you have enough sunblock, sir?” “We’ll make do. Besides, I have a pretty good idea of where to get some if we run out. And judging by what you’ve got in your hand for me, we are definitely going to.” He chuckled, pulling down the rest of his shorts and causing his manhood to flop outward in front of me. It was practically the size of my forearm. Veins trailed down its meaty shaft, leading to a completely shaven base with an oversized pair of balls hanging below. “Aw, did you shave just for me?” He blushed. “N-no, sir! I, uh, heh…” “Your dick looks straight-up photoshopped, Froy. I didn’t know it was possible for a perfect cock to get even more perfect.” He tried to hide to chuckle amid his arousal. “Thank you, sir!” “Hey, let’s try something fun. Why don’t you try not calling me ‘sir’? Just for now.” His member started to swell even larger and harder, somehow managing to carry its immensity and stand at attention. “Oh, uh, okay.” While one of his hands stroked the head on his cock, his other was scratching the back of his head. “What do you want me to call you instead?” “You pick.” “Are you sure? Anything I want?” “Yup. But just for now, though. It can be what you call me whenever you’re in charge.” “But I’m already so used to calling you ‘sir.’” He grinned mischievously, stroking his chin. “Hmm, what about… ‘puppy’? Would that be okay?” I had to smile. “Really? Is this supposed to be revenge?” “Maaaybe.” “Fine. But when we’re back in the office, it’s back to normal, alright?” “Okay… puppy.” He giggled. As his engorged, fully erect member stood firmly at my eye-level, I slapped my hands together to get as much of the sunblock spread out evenly. Once my hands were about to hold onto Froy’s cock, there was an intense warmth that emanated. It was unbearably inviting. The moment my fingers touched him, he shuddered. Holding in what could only be an orgasm with such a huge pair of balls must’ve been tough. Hearing him moan as my hands finally began stroking was causing my own hard-on to throb. Even if it wasn’t quite as hard. Or large. There was an immense firmness that came with stroking his warm cock. It felt like my fingers were gliding effortlessly across the huge shaft. I don’t remember how big he’d been before, but the damn thing was no shorter than 10”. The plump mushroom head that topped off his engorgement was ready to bloom, it seemed. I squeezed him tightly in my hands, stimulating every nerve I knew of. Moaning, groaning, and gently thrusting. His eyes would shift between looking at me with a deviant mischievousness and lost in ecstasy, so I knew I was turning him on. “Does it feel good, Froy? This enough sunblock for you or should I try adding a bit more?” He whimpered, his legs trembling. “A-ah, more, please more, puppy… It feels so gooood. Could I sit on the bed? I think I need to sit down.” “Sure thing, big guy. Get as comfy as you want.” He stepped back and fell on the bed, causing it to crackle as the wood frame nearly broke apart from the sheer force of his weight. Now that he was seated, his monolith of an endowment stood completely erect. He leaned back on his elbows and spread his legs, taking up the entire width of the bed by spreading out and maximizing his muscles’ breathing room. “Mmpf, god. You’re so good at that,” he grumbled. “Of course. I’ve been practicing. In my head, I mean. On you.” “Oh, really? I think I kinda like that, pup.” “You’re really enjoying this whole ‘puppy’ thing. You didn’t even need to adjust from your usual ‘sirs’.” “Practice makes perfect,” he said. Then, he grabbed my hands and held them against his cock. “Keep going. It feels so great.” His hands cupped mine tightly as he led where he wanted them to go. When he got tired, he went back to leaning on his elbows and pinning me in between his humongous thighs. Fuck me, he was big. Really big. I loved how where I knelt, everything on him seemed magnified in the glistening sunlight. As the sunblock started drying on his cock from the heat, the friction was causing him to shudder in pleasure. His head shot back and his foot began bouncing on the ground next to me. I kept stroking, and stroking, and stroking. When he bit his lip, I knew I was getting close. But he was going to need a little push. “Want a little more sunblock on your big guy, big guy? Just to be extra safe,” I said. He was breathing deep breaths, causing his mountainous pecs to rapidly rise and fall. “Yes, please. Please put some more. Just a little more.” I rose from the ground and leaned over onto him on the bed, placing my hands on his warm thighs and flaring lats. He looked at me from over his tits and smiled. With my small hands, I traveled from his lats to his abs until I finally got two immense handfuls of pecs in my hands. I’d confirmed my suspicion. There was no way I was going to hold all the muscle in his chest. There was just so much of him. I gave him a tight squeeze, twiddling with his nipples. “Oh, f-fuck… God!” he said. At that point, my hands were covered in sunblock. So, I went back down. His cock had become extra sensitive from that short break. For the grand finale, I took off my shirt. I crawled up until his ballsack was right at my abdomen and his huge cock was planted on my torso and face. “Are you ready?” “Yes! Yes, yes, do it, puppy.” With both my hands and torso, I started rubbing myself against him. If he was going to be pleased, I was going to make sure it was good for both of us. Plus, I was out of sunblock. When I could feel a force gathering at the base of his urethra, I planted my tongue on his head. All it took was a slow, drawn-out lick across the hole. Less than a second later, I was launched back by a geyser of cum like I’d never seen before. I was on the floor, practically swimming in a seemingly never-ending bout of spurts that launched forward and landed on my face and torso. A real one-man bukkake. It eventually ended and I was able to stand back up, watching him heaving on the bed, sprawled out like a hyper-buff starfish. “Damn, it’s like I never even used any sunblock on you and your god-cock.” He couldn’t speak. I could see he was exhausted, but the large smile on his face was more than enough to tell me I’d done my job. And I did it well. I crawled onto the bed next to him. I looked down at him and his beautiful face. And he looked up at me, not knowing what to do next. With one swift motion, I puckered my lips and motioned him to follow. He lifted his head and kissed me tenderly, making sure to emphasize just how much larger his tongue was than mine. When he finished and let me go, I stood back up and squeezed out whatever sunblock was still in my bottle by asking Froy to give it a quick squeeze. The way his muscles flexed when he so casually crushed my bottle in one hand didn’t seem like it was ever going to get old. “So are you going to stay here?” I asked, applying the sunblock onto myself. “Just for a while. I… just need to rest a bit.” He groaned. “And I still have to fix my shorts.” “Sure thing. I’ll head out first and explore the place a bit. Gonna make the most of a vacation like this since it’s all expense-paid. I’ll catch you by the pool later?” He gave me a thumbs up and chuckled. “So how was it? Have you ever had a handjob that good before?” I asked. “No, sir,” he said. “But it’s a bit cheating since you’re the only person who’s ever touched me like that besides me and my brothers.” “What? No one but me has ever given you a handie?” “Yes, sir.” “What about a blowie? A rimmie? Uh…” “No. Just you.” Huh. “Damn. You’re lucky to have me then.” Is that true? “Aight, I’ll be going now. Rest up, big guy.” What about Avery? Was I wrong? What else could they have been doing in the coffee shop toilet? It didn’t take long until he was snoozing off. As quietly as I could, I put on my cap and shades after I changed into my trunks and headed out, careful not to wake my Sleeping Beauty. The sun outside was burning brighter than it ever had been all day. I was wondering just how long it’d take for someone as pale as me to get oven-roasted in time for Thanksgiving. The day had been going swimmingly so far. We got to the resort in one piece, I gave Froy another handjob, and for a while, I thought nothing was going to go wrong. Maybe I’d actually get to enjoy myself for once before someone did something dumb. Most of the time, it’d be Marcus pulling his usual pranks. Sometimes, it’d be me trying to fix said pranks. Failing miserably too and needing Froy to clean up the mess. But there were times… that even Wes would cause problems. And as I saw him burying a body in the sand with its head sticking out, a plethora of questions flooded my sun-fried brain. He saw me and hollered. “Speak of the devil. Hey, Dory! Get over here and help me out.” “Wes, what are you doing? That body better be alive.” Without warning, the head flopped backwards, revealing a man’s grinning face, staring up at me. Straight out of a nightmare. “Hi, there! So you’re supposed to be Dorian, right? Wes told me SO much about you! Just now, actually. Wow. You’re smaller than I expected,” he said with a chipper tone and a lisp I recognized all too well. The guy’s smile was so painfully wide I was afraid his jaw would unhinge if he smiled any harder. “Hey, don’t be rude,” Wes said. “Don’t forget I could literally bury you alive right now if you don’t behave.” “Aw, don’t be such a killjoy. I was just havin’ a little fun, Wesley babe.” “I take it back. Maybe he would’ve been better off not alive,” I said. “Excuse me? The audacity of some people.” “So who is this annoying little cunt?” I asked. “He’s an old friend. Say ‘hi’, Sammy.” “‘Hi, Sammy’. How’s that?” the man said. “Could use a little vocal practice, but it’ll do,” Wes said. “Bitch, what? Excuse me?” “You’re excused.” “I am a professional singer! You’d better recognize my talent in the next few seconds or so help me, god…” As I was watching them bicker, I noticed that the necklace I made for Wes was nowhere on his person. Nor was it anywhere on the sand. “Wait, Wes, where’s the necklace I gave you? The one from the meteor,” I asked. He looked at me, confused with a raised brow. “Huh? What are you talking about, I’m weari—“ He looked down at his bare, muscled torso. “Oh, oh, oh no. Holy shit, where’d it go?” Sammy’s eyes widened as they darted between us. “Oh, how exciting! What’s this? Mayhaps it was a courtship necklace from a kindly sir?” “Shut up. Now’s not the time,” I said. “Where’d you see it last? Maybe we can retrace from there.” Wes sighed. “I, uh, I think Sammy and I were out swimming an hour ago in the water. Maybe it got lost in the ocean?” “Oh, fuck,” I said. “‘Oh, fuck’ is correct.” Sammy looked at us, confused. “Hey, what’s all this juicy tea y’all aren’t telling me about this necklace?” He pursed his lips, expecting an answer and fluttering his eyelashes. “It’s nothing, Sammy,” Wes said. “And it’s fine, Dor’. You can always make a new one when we get back. I don’t think anyone’s seen it either.” Sammy, in his limited mobility, whipped his golden hair to the side as he scowled at Wes. “What do you mean it’s ‘nothing‘? I thought we weren’t keeping secrets anymore, Wesley. Or did you already forget what you told me in college?” “How’d you even meet this guy, Wes? You’re nothing alike,” I said. “What? Can’t you see the family resemblance?” Sammy asked. “Aren’t we precious?” “We’re about as related as a duck and a strawberry,” Wes said. Sammy pouted. “Ugh. You’re no fun anymore.” “Lemme guess,” I said. “Were you two college boyfriends?” Trying not to laugh. Wes shut his eyes and massaged his forehead. “No, Dory—worse.” “Worse?!” Sammy exclaimed. “If you really wanna know, Sammy was my roommate for four years. My girlfriend back then, Olivia, the she-devil didn’t like me being around the fruity ‘gays’, so she gave me an ultimatum—to choose between her or Sammy.” “And as you can guess by Wes’ little cum nugget, he chose the cougar,” Sammy said. Wes sighed. “And then she chose someone else. And left me with Avery. Get the picture?” “Wow, what a bitch,” I said. “Right?! But it’s all okay now, ain’t that right, Wesley? She’s out of our lives and outta mind. That swollen cunt always told me I’d die of AIDS before I even broke four digits in my bank account. Now look at me, I’ve got this whole resort to myself!” Sammy said. “And no AIDS!” “Wait, you own this place?” I asked. “Oh, sorry, didn’t I tell you?” Wes asked. “Sammy owns the La Vida Resort. He actually has enough money to buy our whole company if he wanted.” “Aw, don’t flatter me, you tease! I’m letting you and your department stay here out of the goodness of my heart,” Sammy said. “And a substantial friendship discount,” Wes added. “85% to be exact.” Sammy giggled. His head flopped onto the sand as he stared up at me again. There was a glint in his eyes as his mile-wide smile creeped along his face. “So you got anything to say to this annoying little cunt, Dorian?” I gulped. “Is there a correct answer?” Sammy laughed with a high-pitched chortle. “It was a joke, stupid. You’re one of my good Judies now. I wouldn’t kick you out in a lifetime.” “A little concerning that you even thought about kicking me out, but okay.” Sammy winked at me before turning to face Wes. “So Wesley, why don’t you tell me more about this necklace? Why’s it so important, hm?” he asked. “Guess I really can’t fight your curiosity. It depends on how much you believe in science fiction,” Wes said. “Not one bit.” “That’s... a good start.” I sighed. “Well, uh, have you heard any meteors crashing into Earth recently? In the last two or three weeks, maybe?” Sammy shook his head, causing the surrounding sand to whip like a sprinkler. “Nuh-uh. Why? What’s this about a meteorite?” he asked. “It’s a long story,” Wes said. “Wesley babe, please. I’ve taken dicks longer than Shakespeare’s epics. I think I can handle it.” “If you’re sure,” Wes said. Then, he coughed. “Take it away, Dory.” And so, Wes and I narrated the events of the past few weeks to Sammy—from the meteor crash all the way to this morning. Considering how sci-fi wasn’t his thing, Sammy was surprisingly open-minded and full of questions. His suspension of disbelief was remarkable. To be honest, it felt like I finally got a few kilos off my chest to get the story out of me. At first, he didn’t really understand what the hell was going on or how, but eventually, he did accept it. When we got to the part about Wes, that was when I noticed he was particularly observant. He’d always ask questions like ‘how big he got’ or ‘did he ever suck anyone else but you’. I could tell he had some ulterior motives, but I let it slide. I was on vacation. Sammy finally knew everything. Almost. “I am definitely intrigued,” he said, “So what’s the point of having a necklace? What’s so special about it?” Sammy asked. “Is it some extraterrestrial fashion statement that the meteor tells you is in this season? Because let me tell you now that—“ “No, no, it’s nothing crazy,” I said. “It’s just that I made a necklace for him using a shard from the meteor and it keeps him... thinking normally. He literally burst out of his clothes right in front of me and he didn’t even notice!” “My memory is still pretty hazy,” Wes said. “You’d think someone like me would’ve noticed my clothes tearing apart mid-day when they fit just fine in the morning.” Sammy raised an eyebrow and stared at me. “So why is he back to being an Oompa Loompa? Why isn’t he a goliath? And do you have any pictures?” ”My intern drained him a few days ago. Just in time too, he was about to choke in his truck when we found him.” Sammy went silent, mumbling to himself. Wes and I glanced at one another, waiting for someone to say anything. Finally, the silence was broken. Who else than by Sammy. “Well, I’m sorry, I haven’t seen any necklaces or meteors around here. Now do me a favor and dig me out of here why don’t you.” “What, why?” I asked. Wes was furious. “Yeah, why?! I spent two hours burying you!” A sinister grin creeped along Sammy’s face. “I just wanna try something. With you, Wes.” “Oh, boy, don’t tell me this is what I think it is,” Wes said. Sammy smirked. “You know me too well.” “Wait, are you going to try and make Wes grow? I really suggest you don’t.“ His eyebrows furrowed. “Hey, no! You’re the ones who told me all about your science fiction, so at least let me see it happen for myself. It’s only fair.” Wes sighed, grabbing a small hand shovel and tossing it over to me. “Fine, fine. I’m sure there’s no harm in showing him, right?” “Are you sure?” I asked. “Yes, he’s sure,” Sammy said. “Now get me out of here. There’s sand where there shouldn’t be and holes I didn’t know existed… that, may I say, are also full of sand.” “Okay, okay!” “Just be quick so we can move this shindig indoors. There’s an unused beach house near here. We can have our little experiment in there.” Wes and I started digging him out from the sand. I crawled up in front of him where his head was dangerously near my crotch. Every so often, he would look up at me with his wide, dagger-like eyes and an eerily neutral expression. It seemed his ginger hair was red all the way through to his roots, a natural. As more and more sand was removed, his pale, lethargic body was slowly being uncovered from the neck down. When we finally dug deep enough, he pried his arms out from under him. They were way longer than I was expecting and a lot more sinewy. He struggled to pull himself out, so Wes and I grabbed his arms and helped. He was surprisingly light for someone in his 30’s. A good five minutes was spent freeing Sammy from the sand—the thought of it felt ridiculous. He was wearing a cream pair of capris and nothing else. When he stood up to his full height, I wasn’t expecting to be looking up so high. He must’ve been, eh, 6’3” or so, just slightly shorter than Froy. “Finally, I’m free! That was fun while it lasted, but half an hour down there is more than enough,” Sammy said. “I still remember when you used to stay down there for hours,” Wes said. Sammy laughed. “Yeah, well, we aren’t quite the young wildlings we used to be, are we? But we definitely can be again. I’ll just wash up in the ocean and be right back.” He ran off into the water and nearly doubled over as the waves crashed into him. It was like watching a stick insect swim against the current. I laughed. When he was far enough away, Wes patted me on the back. “So what do you think of him?” he asked. “I’ve never met anyone so flamboyantly gay before in my life, so he’s definitely something. To me, anyway. Loud as fuck too. It’s like he was born with a megaphone for a mouth.” “He’s definitely loud and proud. Do you think he’s cute?” Wes asked. “Sure, a little. Not my type, though.” “When you thought we were college boyfriends, you actually weren’t too far off. That’s pretty much how we were without the label.” “So you were having sex with two different people?” I asked. “Wes, you dog…” Wes nodded, grimacing. “Yup. But I gotta say, Sammy’s blowjobs were the best. Olivia’s were a bit… toothy.” “Then why’d you choose her? And how old even is she? I heard Sammy call her a cougar.” Wes laughed. “Don’t believe everything Sammy says. He’s a compulsive liar. She wasn’t that old. I was 16, and she was 19. She had a thing for south-east Asians, so I was easy prey.” “But isn’t that pedophilia? And fetishizing?” “You’d be surprised how little anyone really cared about that kinda thing back then. And it was… mostly consensual. Plus, maybe I kinda liked being fetishized.” He stared at me in shock at the utterance of those words. “Don’t tell anyone I said that. I’ll kill you.” “Sure. Understandable. Don’t worry, I’ll keep your secret.” Wes smiled. “Aw? Remind me when we get back to raise your salary.” “Really?!” “No.” Sigh. When Sammy was finished, he shook in place like a wet dog and brushed his curly hair aside. Then, he plastered on his trademark Cheshire grin before walking over and leading us up the shore. “C’mon, ladies!” We arrived at the empty beach house, and Sammy made sure to lock the doors and close all the curtains. I guess he didn’t want anyone seeing what was about to happen. I supposed it’d ruin his career, but then again, it’s not like he needed to care anyway. He already had enough money to retire. I sat on the wicker couch and watched Sammy drag a chair to the center of the room. Wes stood by my side, watching silently and exchanging coy expressions with me for fun. I stayed mostly quiet for the duration. I didn’t want them to feel awkward by me being an active audience and clapping along. “There! Are you ready to go, Wesley babe?” Sammy asked, gracefully lowering himself onto the chair. “Ready as I’ll ever be.” Wes walked over to him and let Sammy hold him by the hips. “Oh, my god, we haven’t done this in years! It was always me doing the sucking,” Sammy said. “I still remember when we almost got caught in the janitor’s closet.” “It’s just like a science project again.” He sighed. “For science, I guess.” Sammy nodded. “Don’t worry. We won’t need to do this more than once anyway. I just hope you remember how much spunk my balls’ve got.” “Still? I thought you would’ve mellowed out by now. Or are you still the firehose you always were?” Wes asked, getting on his knees. Sammy unbuttoned his wet capris and tugged them downwards. “Oh, I am! In fact, I’d say I cum now more than I ever have before.” “Greaaaat.” Sammy tossed his capris aside and let his flaccid cock hang loose. It was a decent size, probably around 6”. It only looked small since Sammy was a pretty tall guy. Not to mention, he was thin as a rail. “You sound like you don’t want this. Can’t you show a little more enthusiasm or something?” Sammy asked. Wes smiled. “Sorry, I was thinking about something else. I’m ready.” He grabbed Sammy’s junk and gave it a tight squeeze. “You look like you haven’t aged a day… apart from the wrinkles and new freckles, of course.” Sammy started stroking his cock, hardening it in his hand. “That’s good,” he said, brushing his fingers through Wes’ wavy hair. “Now. Let’s make you big.” With a pull of Wes’ hair, Sammy shoved Wes right onto his crotch, cock in mouth. I watched in tense anticipation from afar as Wes sucked Sammy off. It was slow at first, but within seconds, Wes was picking up speed until he looked ready to devour Sammy whole. He dug his fingers into Sammy’s legs and grunted. Sammy leaned back and spread his legs even wider as Wes fully immersed himself, clutching onto whatever skin and bone he could find. They both started moaning as I watched Sammy start face-fucking Wes. After what felt like minutes of free porn, Sammy grabbed Wes’ head with both hands. He forced Wes all the way down against the base of his cock. It was time to climax. “FUCK!” Sammy yelled. From where I sat, audible gulps were echoing through the empty beach house. Sammy was groaning in his seat as Wes continued to swallow whatever he could get, down to the last drop. I hadn’t seen him so primal since the one time he sucked me off in his office. Even then, I didn’t even give him that much since I wasn’t much of a cum guy. Still grew lots though. Hearing him struggle to swallow Sammy’s entire load was a surreal experience because of how long it took. I could only imagine how much was there. How much he’d grow. When Wes finished, he slurped up whatever residue was left on Sammy’s cock. He pulled back and started masturbating on the floor, not saying a word. Sammy then got off the chair and got on all fours to finish the job without a moment’s hesitation. It was almost instantaneous. Wes let out a feral grunt as he came, shooting load after load into Sammy’s mouth. However, I noticed Sammy wasn’t swallowing any of it. In fact, he was holding it in his mouth, expanding his cheeks. At this point, Wes was exhausted. I could see him panting, struggling to catch his breath as he swallowed buckets of Sammy’s load and got a blowjob of his own. Sammy then got up and pulled Wes in for a kiss. In their making out, Sammy was transferring all of Wes’ cum into his mouth, letting him have yet another load in addition to Sammy’s. When they finished, Sammy licked up whatever spilled out of Wes’ mouth onto his bare, sun-kissed, light brown skin. I could tell this wasn’t the first time he’d done this, with how seamless he made it look. And I knew it wouldn’t be the last. Wes gasped for air before standing up, wheezing almost. He lost his footing for a bit, but managed to stabilize with Sammy’s help. Now on both their feet, they kissed one more time before I approached. The entire beach house now smelled of pungent cum. I remembered the last time Wes was anywhere near cum or even just the smell of it, he’d lose it. I could only imagine what was going through his head. Sammy buttoned up his capris and tidied his curly hair as he watched me walk towards them. He shot me a wide grin that looked plastered with icing. “How was it?” he asked. “Looked pretty hot, right?” “I plead the fifth.” Wes turned around to face me. I could see that his eyes were foggier than earlier, yet he smiled at me just the same. “God, that was a lot more than I was expecting,” he said, chuckling. He patted his stomach, and I could almost hear the cum swirling around inside. I placed a hand on his tight shoulder. “Are you okay, Wes?” I asked. He stretched his shoulders and popped his neck. “Yeah, why wouldn’t I be? Is there something on my face?” Sammy huffed. “Yeah. Cum.” “Oh, right.” “It’s in your beard too—which, may I just say, looks SO good on you. Daddy is in this season,” Sammy said. “So how long does it normally take?” “It took around one minute when I did it,” I said. Sammy left Wes’ side and stood next to me. “Great. I’ll just stand right here. I wanna see all of it happen.” Wes was standing in the same spot oddly silently. His eyes darted between us as he formed a soft smile and gestured with his open palms. “So are you two just gonna stand there and wait for me to grow?” Wes asked, eyebrows arched. Sammy nodded. “Uh-uh. I want to see what you look like when you’re not the smallest guy in the room,” he said. “So how are you feeling?” As if on verbal cue, I noticed Wes slowly starting to inflate. Very minutely. He was only expanding wider at first as his current muscles started packing on the pounds. His shoulders were broadening, and his lats were pushing his arms further and further away from his torso. Wes shook his head. “To be honest, I couldn’t tell you. It feels like I’ve felt this before, but… I don’t remember when.” It was only when Wes’ muscles were visibly expanding that Sammy finally caught on. “Oh, my god! You really are growing!” Sammy exclaimed. Wes contorted his brows. “What do you mean? It’s working?” he asked. Sammy walked up to Wes and started feeling up his shoulders, letting his fingers stroke the veins that protruded from his growing arms. With every second that passed, Sammy’s bony fingers could hold less and less of Wes’ upper arms as his biceps and triceps seemed to swell with every breath, pushing out further with every pulse. It wasn’t long before Sammy’s hand could only hold half of the circumference of Wes’ inflating arms. It was at this point that Wes also started getting taller. I walked up to him, same as Sammy, and watched in awe as Wes stretched up to my eye level then was looking down on me in a matter of seconds. “Holy shit, you’re really growing now!” Sammy said with a grin stretched across his face. Wes continued growing upwards and outwards, now at a steady pace. He placed his hands on Sammy’s high shoulders as the top of his head crawled up from Sammy’s neck up to Sammy’s chin. “I don’t even notice!” Wes said. He shot up his arms and gave us his strongest double bicep pose. “Can you see me getting bigger? You can touch me if you want, just to see if it’s really happening.” Sammy happily obliged, standing behind Wes and stroking the thick muscles that protruded from Wes’ upper body. Wes was still growing, already far wider than Sammy and me. As I watched him inflate, memories of Wes growing out of control in the office flooded back into my head. But in that moment, I couldn’t care less. I stood in front of him, tilting my neck back to look him in the eyes. Even with his bicep pose stretching his torso outwards, his chest still continued to pump full of muscle. His pecs were starting to rise and expand outwards, inching closer and closer towards me, then higher and higher as he also continued growing in height. If I had to guess, he was probably 5’9“, and he didn’t look like he was done. Sammy was already having a hard time wrapping both his hands around his upper arms. And as his biceps and triceps continued to inflate, it didn’t look like it was going to get any easier. “Holy shit, this is amazing!” Sammy said. “I didn’t think he would get so big.” “I didn’t either. The last time, it took him I think three days to get this huge.” Wes popped his back as he adjusted his stance and only continued growing, albeit at a slower pace. “You’ve got to be joking. I’ve always been this big, you guys,” he said. “How tall are you now?” I asked. “Mmpf. Uh, 5’10”? ...And a half?” he said. Finally, it seemed like he wasn’t growing any taller. Sammy’s eyes grew wide. “Four and a half inches taller and, what, a hundred pounds of extra muscle now? Two hundred?” Soon I was eye-level with his nose, his mouth, then finally, his chin. It was no surprise at the rate he was growing that my entire shoulder width was already outgrown by Wes’ chest breadth alone. He’d always been the one whose muscles grew the largest out of the three, and now was no different. “Wait, no, I’m 5’11”,” Wes said. “Yeah, definitely 5’11”.” Sammy bent forward and wrapped his lithe arms around Wes’ underarms, letting his fingers crawl along the stretched-out skin. He couldn’t wrap his arms around Wes anymore, even with his height. “My god, you’re huge! I’ve never seen anyone so big before,” Sammy said, kissing Wes on the cheek and resting his head on the bulging delt. “Oh, now, you think I’m big. You always told me in college I was small!” “Wesley babe, are you kidding? Have you seen yourself in the mirror! You’re a fucking behemoth! How can you even move your arms?!” Wesley smiled and flexed a huge arm in Sammy’s eager face. “You mean like this? Of course I can still move around. I haven’t even started growing yet… right?” “Actually, I think you’re finally done,” I said. “This is… a lot more muscle than last time you were this height.” I looked down and saw that Wes’ once-fitting, skin-tight lycra swim shorts had been pulled all the way up to his groin. They looked like they shrunk in the wash. Wes’ lower body didn’t slack off when it came to growing, and his new muscled-up legs were proof, bigger than they were the last time he was 5’11”. It wasn’t farfetched to think that there was just as much muscle in his thighs alone as there was in my entire body. There was no way he was fitting into regular pants ever again. He might’ve even had as much muscle in his thick legs as Froy did, and he was way taller. It was a miracle his swimwear stayed on. It looked like his newly swollen bulge needed all the extra material, especially with how much it stood out as if he packed a whole pound of meat in his junk. If there was anything I could really love about Wes’ body, there was always a tight layer of chub that accentuated just how thick he really was. His abs got just a bit buried underneath a baby gut, but sometimes, less is more. Or in this case, Wes is more. At the rate he was constantly shifting body sizes, I was surprised that he was able to handle the whiplash. But I had to be honest, Wes at 5’11” was pretty hot. He’d grown well into his young beard, and with the muscle power of a hairless bear to match, Wes looked like a buff oversized CEO of his own company, ready to take on the world. Shirt size? XXXL, easy. Waist size? Probably 36” or 91cm. Sammy stood back and admired Wes from a foot away. “Now I gotta say… I’ve seen lots of big 5’11” guys, but you’re the biggest one I’ve ever seen!” he said. Wes laughed and started fidgeting around, causing his powerful arms and chest to press against one another in a war for space. He bit his lip as Sammy caught his eye. “Thanks, Sammy. I really love your compliments, you know that?” Sammy blushed. “Aww, stop it, you animal.” He tackled Wes into a hug, but Wes didn’t even seem to budge. “C’mon, hug me back!” Wes smiled and immediately pinned Sammy in what I could only describe as an agonizing bear hug. “You like that, my thin man?” Sammy cried out in pleasured pain as he winced and gasped for air. As much as he tried prying himself free of Wes’ hold, it didn’t look like Wes was budging. “Wes, Wes…! I can’t—breathe!” However, instead of one of Wes’ usual quips, he was dead silent. I looked at his face and saw his eyes had become foggy again. The asian blush started coloring his face a light pink hue as he almost seemed to get lost in an unprovoked ecstasy. Then, just when we thought he was done, the unthinkable happened. His growth resumed. He started growing again. This time, faster—and more powerful—than ever. He immediately shot up taller in mere seconds, closing the gap between him and Sammy. My eyes were already at his upper chest when it seemed to stop, just like with Sammy. All the while, his muscles kept up in speed, causing him to not lose any of the disproportionate size he had moments ago. In fact, even when he stopped growing taller, his muscles only continued to explode in girth. Sammy was beginning to get consumed in the cavity of Wes’ tremendously inflating pecs and arms. I fell onto my back as I watched Wes end his spontaneous growth spurt. My eyes traveled down his thick body to his legs which grew just as much as his torso. With the last few surges, his swim shorts finally gave way and fell apart, hanging as rags on his quickly hardening cock. It wasn’t as long as Froy’s, but it was definitely fatter by a wide margin. A few streams of light pre-cum spilled onto the floor as I watched. Wes then released Sammy and let him collapse on the ground in front of me, gasping for air, struggling to find the pace. If he had been wearing pearls, he would’ve been clutching them. Wes lost balance and stumbled backwards. With his most recent growth bomb, he had undoubtedly become a tank. Though the first bout of inflation gave him some extra pudge, there was more raw Herculean muscle that pumped his body to new proportions this time around. This caused the hidden cuts and striations along his muscles to emerge. His arms were unable to move around as much due to his enlarged lats blocking the way. They flared out, much like the rest of him did. When he finally caught his footing, he rubbed and shook his head. Then, as if nothing had happened, he smiled. “So what now? Did I grow yet?” he asked. I stood back up and marvelled in awe at the absolute unit my boss had turned into in a manner of minutes—seconds, even. It scared me just how much the thought of how easily he could suffocate me in his pecs aroused me. Would he ever be able to wear clothes again? Sammy, still on the floor, was coughing violently. “Oh, yeah. Yes, you fucking did, you dick.” Wes walked over to him, somehow only noticing just then that Sammy was on the ground. As he did, I swear the floorboards shook a little. Not as much as when Marcus sprinted out of the lobby, but he was close. He might’ve even had more muscle than Froy. “Whoa, hey, are you okay?” Wes asked, reaching out an enormous hand. Sammy took his help and was thrown up to his feet with ease. “Eugh, yeah, I’m fine. You two weren’t joking about the whole out-of-control thing. I can’t believe you almost crushed me! I know I told you it was a fantasy of mine to die in the arms of a god, but not so soon! And not in a beach house!” Wes planted his hands on Sammy’s shoulders and looked him in the eyes, with his fat cock still fully erect and resting on Sammy’s navel. “Hey, did I hurt you? You know I would never mean to hurt you, right?” As Sammy raised his head to answer, finally standing at full height, it was then that we both noticed. Wes was an inch taller than Sammy. And nearly triple as wide. “Oh, my god. You’re taller than me.” Sammy gasped. “I’m… not used to looking up. Especially not to you, Wes.” “What do you mean? I’ve always been 6’4” and a half. Isn’t that why you called me little in college? As a joke?” Wes asked without a sliver of irony. Sammy wasn’t uttering a word in his disbelief. “No, Wes,” I said. “You used to be 5’6”, an inch shorter than me, like, five minutes ago.” Wes snorted, laughing at me. “Pfft. Don’t lie to me, Dory. How could I have ever been as small as you?” “Because you grew! I thought we told you to believe us. Your memories are lying to you, Wes.” His smile faded away. “What, no, you can’t be serious. There’s no way I was ever so small. Just look at me! I’m way bigger than motherfucking Zeb Atlas!” “You really did grow, Wes. A lot. A whole fucking lot,” Sammy said. “Et tu, Sammy? I don’t get it, why are you guys lying to me? I thought we were supposed to show Sammy how I grow.” “You did grow! We aren’t lying to you, Wes. You drank Sammy’s and your own cum and became a goddamn gorilla in less than five minutes. We saw you!” I said. “What are you talking about now? If you keep this charade up, I’m going to dock your pay, Dor’. I haven’t even gotten a taste of Sammy’s cum yet, so stop lying.” “Oh, boy,” I said. “This is new.” Wes stared at both of us with such a palpable anger that I was afraid of what he would do with his new size. “You know what? Fuck it. The experiment probably wasn’t going to work anyway,” Wes said. “If you guys need me and are ready to talk like people I trust again, I’ll be in my room.” Wes shoved Sammy against me with such force that we both tumbled onto the ground. He stormed out of the beach house and left Sammy and I speechless. “Well… that went well,” I said. As I stood back up again, Sammy lay collapsed on the floor. He was clearly exhausted after everything that just happened. “You okay?” I asked. Sammy looked me in the eyes with his mouth ajar. “Bitch, do I look okay to you? I’m fucking K.O.’d, thanks for asking.” “Sorry about that. Wes doesn’t have anger issues, I promise.” “I think I know more about Wesley than you do, sweetie. Just go and enjoy the rest of your vacation or whatever. I’ll go check up on Wes. I’ll probably need to bring a few guards with tranquilizer guns just to be safe.” “Are you sure?” “Yes! Now get out of here and let me contemplate on my complex emotions. Wes squeezed the goddamn life out of me. Figuratively and literally—twice.” “Alright, if you say so. I’ll probably go to the pool, chill a bit. Feel free to drop by and say ‘hi’ if you want.” “Sure, Jan.” “It’s… Dory.” “Bitch, the fuck, just go already! Jeez!” And with that, I was gone.
  4. Hi, everyone! The next part (i.e. part 8a) will be coming out in a few days, and it’ll be the first of a three-part... part. I lost my job last year and have been struggling to make ends meet for a while now, so finding the time to write the next part was a struggle and a half. Thankfully, I did eventually wrap it up and it’s easily the longest part yet, so I hope it meets expectations. I just have to edit it now. One more thing, if anyone wants a recap because of the long gaps between parts, I can post one following this next part if there’s demand for it. I’m still job hunting though, so I’m also now taking donations and commissions if anyone would be interested. Just PM me for details. I’ll still be writing this story and most future stories for free. I’ll try to post more frequently too (the next part’s already partly written!). One more thing, Avery, Wes’ son, will be written out of the story by Part 10 (or whenever the crew get back to work) to make room for a separate side story I’ll be writing elsewhere and because having characters below 18 isn’t allowed on the forums. He’ll still exist in the universe, but he won’t be part of any future scenes. Thanks for the support, everyone!
  5. Hello! Thanks for waiting. I've been struggling with some financial issues recently, so I've been doing my best to write this in my spare time. I'm going to be giving a warning as early as now, though, that from the next part onwards, the story will be experimenting with some things I'm not sure necessarily comply with the rules of the forum or the tastes of some forumgoers. I'll be doing my best to write within forum limitations, but if I need to move my story elsewhere, then so be it. For now though, here's the next part. And as usual, if you have any comments, suggestions, or recommendations on the way I write, the way the story is going, or the overall writing, please don't hesitate to take it up with me. Thank you for supporting the story so far, and I do appreciate greatly the comments and advice some of you message me with. I take them to heart and do my best to maintain consistency with your comments. The last thing I want to do is write something subpar. Thanks again, and enjoy! PART 7 Just a few days before the meteor struck, the company we worked at, Haley & Bennett’s, had organized a paid vacation to a remote resort several miles away with the help of Wes, the La Vida Resort. Known for its soft, white sand, it was a hot spot for corporate drones who’d begun to lose sensation in their feet from sitting at their desks all day. Our office was no exception. Although my workload had been relatively light the past few weeks after the meteor, the shit I had to go through outside work was probably just as tiring. Not to mention getting Wes back under control. On official documents, Wes labelled it as a “team-building cooperative retreat.” As early as 4 in the morning on the day of departure, the office had gathered at the bus terminal to load their luggage ahead of time in their respective buses. Wes spearheaded the manpower, making sure everything was arranged for. He’d even planned for the six of us—me, him, Marcus, Froy, Lisa, and Avery—to sit in one bus together. I walked up to him and gave him a quick hug. Although it had already been a few days, it was still comforting to see he was back at his normal size, shorter than I was. As we hugged, the stubble on his face was rubbing hard against my own hairless one. It seemed he was growing it out. “Hey, nice beard,” I said. He winked at me, stroking his beard with his meaty fingers. “Thanks, I’ve been working on it recently. The wife told me she’d never seen me with a beard before, so I guess I decided to maybe forget to shave for once.” “Well, it looks good!” I said. “Matches your eyebrows, really bushy.” “Yeah, I know. She told me to leave it on. Makes me look more like a man, she says. A good role model for Avery.” “Oh, yeah, where is he? Haven’t seen him yet,” I said. “He went to get a coffee.” Wes licked his palm and fixed his hair. “Anyway, he won’t be a problem. What I’m worried about is getting Marcus in here before the others.” Just at that moment, as if by summon, we heard a loud metallic bang coming from the distance. Coupled in the commotion was the distinct sound of grunting. Grunting — of course — that belonged to none other than Marcus himself. In a week, Marcus had grown from 5’11” to 6’9”. None of us had anticipated just how fast he was going to grow. And grow, and grow he did. He arrived at the bus terminal wearing a skintight white crop top and the most obscene pair of yellow speedos I’d ever seen on a man. He might as well have been naked. Where a week ago his body was tight and lithe, with the muscle mass of a runner, he’d grown so thick and massive that his barrellous chest resembled a bull’s. The entire mass of my body was probably only half his torso. When I looked closer, what I thought was a crop top was actually more of an undersized wife beater, pulled all the way up to his pecs by the sheer immensity of his delts, lats, back, and chest. The works. His legs were no different either. No way was he ever fitting into his skinny jeans again. My head was only slightly smaller than his ham-like thighs, round like boulders but hard as… boulders. They were granite. The outline of his cock was pressed tightly against the straining fabric of his speedo, even as the massive head peeked a bulb the size of my fist through the fabric, jutting out like a third leg coming from his waist. His balls were even practically spilling out the sides. With every step he took, his cock would swing like a pendulum, smacking into his thighs. He might as well have been naked. Standing next to him, Lisa looked downright dwarfish. But I guess to Marcus, most of us did. Despite how beach-ready she looked with all her expensive make-up, the weighted eyebags and the way she struggled to walk upright screamed otherwise. She struggled to maintain a smile, waving at me out of formality. “Oh, my god. Would you look at this guy,” Wes said, staring up at Marcus’ cocky face. “He looks like he’s about as heavy as the damn bus.” Marcus waded through the crowd effortlessly as he walked over to us. He was clearly amused at how easily he could knock people out of his way with nothing but his size and weight. It was like watching a living, breathing wrecking ball. With the way he puffed up his already ballooning pecs, people my height were getting their heads grazed as he loomed over us. When he got to the front of the line where Wes and I were standing, he grabbed us both by the back and planted our faces right in his pecs. If I so much as stuck out my tongue, it would’ve been wrapped all over the huge nipple staring right at me. His wife beater had ridden up higher as he hugged us, straining loudly. Every so often, his speedo would also bump into my hand. It took everything I had not to stroke it or hit it away. It felt like a baseball bat. “How’re my best buds doin’ this morning?” Marcus asked. “Suffocating,” I said. “The usual—also suffocating,” Wes said. “You really couldn’t find anything else to wear?” I asked. “‘Course not! I wanted to look my best for you guys, and my best is as close to naked as I can get,” he said, releasing us from the confines of his pecs. “Besides, this is literally all I have left. Nothing else made it past my shoulders, heh.” He shrugged, emphasizing the bowling balls he had for shoulders. I looked over behind him, ignoring the clearly annoyed line, and saw Lisa carrying the lone luggage bag they’d brought. Taking it from her arms, she let out a sigh of relief. She shot me a smile and fixed the strands of hair falling over her eyes. “Oh, thank god.” She smiled at me. “I thought I was going to be carrying that damn thing around all morning.” “Why aren’t you carrying your bag, Marcus?” I asked. “Lisa could’ve died carrying her own body weight around for so long.” “She’s my girlfriend, man. If she’s gonna be with me, she’s gonna need to be able to keep up with all this muscle!” He launched his humongous arms up into the air and nearly hit us in the face with a double bicep pose. His flexed upper arms were as round as some men’s whole guts for fuck’s sake. “I feel like a god right now. Everything in the bag’s mostly Lisa’s stuff. Besides, my things — IF they still fit, which they don’t — would’ve just been thrown into the cargo hold when we got here anyway.” “I don’t think Lisa would’ve appreciated being thrown into the cargo hold, Marcus,” Wes said. “Not much air in there.” “Ha ha,” Marcus said, bending over to laugh Wes in the face. Up close, Marcus’ head was almost twice as big as Wes’. “She’s had to hold her breath longer before, trust me.” Lisa coughed, massaging her jaw. “He’s not wrong. Being with him has gotten a LOT harder since he started getting bigger all of a sudden.” Marcus laughed, booming across the terminal. “What do you mean! I’m just a little bigger, Lisa. It can’t be that much harder.” “Oh, it’s a LOT harder alright. It was hot at first, but now it just hurts!” “Not from the way you moan.” He giggled. “Maybe I should be calling you Moan-a Lisa from now on. Get it? Did you catch the pun?” “Yeah, yeah, discuss your sex life on the bus, guys, you’re holding up the line.” Marcus pushed past us and gripped the entrance with his hands. “So how am I supposed to fit? It won’t break if I get in, will it?” He took one step in. And, boy, was it the longest step I’ve ever experienced. I could hear his speedo strain as he raised his leg. As his flip-flop pressed down on the bus, all of us gasped as the entire bus seemed to shake with as little as a step from Marcus. We were awed. The more he planted his weight, the lower the bus seemed to get. “This isn’t looking very safety checked, you guys,” Marcus said. “We don’t have a choice, Marcus, just get in. If the bus can’t handle your weight, then we’ll have to squeeze some of the others into the other buses.” “If you say so, boss.” Marcus hunched over and squeezed himself sideways as he shoved himself through the doorway. “It’s a bit of a tight squeeze, you guys.” Even sideways, his pecs were getting stuck in the doorway. “It’s not the doorway that’s a problem,” Wes mumbled. Marcus grabbed onto a railing and launched himself inside, nearly breaking off a few chairs as he crashed. His grip had left dents in the doorway where he’d held onto. To anyone else, it would’ve looked like the doorway was attacked by a pack of bears. “Alright, I guess I’ll be sitting at the back!” Marcus said. “Try not to break the bus, god damn it!” Wes said. “Will do, sir—AUGH!” A loud thud came from the bus’ ceiling. “Hit my head.” “Which one?” Wes asked, smiling. “Very funny!” Lisa threw their bag in the cargo and got in. She said she’d keep Marcus in check until we got in. Once Marcus was finally settled in the back of the bus, the line started moving again. I stayed out to help Wes adjust passenger count for Marcus with the other buses. As the lines seemed to disappear across the other buses, Avery and Froy had yet to appear. Neither Wes nor I knew where they were or what they could’ve been doing. It was starting to worry me. There was no way Froy would’ve been late—or worse—bailed completely. He wouldn’t do that to me. “Do you mind going to the coffee shop over there and checking if Avery is in there?” Wes asked. “The only time getting a coffee should take half an hour is if it’s my wife and if she took a bathroom break at some point.” “Sure thing. What’s he wearing?” “I think it was a red hoodie? You should know what he looks like, Dory. He just looks like me except younger and a lot less good-looking. Y’know, just like his mom.” He chuckled. “Hey, don’t tell her I said that.” “Sure, if you double my paycheck.” “Sure, but I’ll fire you.” He winked. “Damn it.” As Wes handled the rest of the lines, I headed into the commercial complex to look for his son. Before this week, I’d never really had a chance to interact with the kid. Wes would rarely talk about his children around work, so when I woke up at his condo and saw Avery, I almost forgot he existed. Now that we were spending a good few days together, I might as well take it as my chance to get close to him. He reminded me a lot of myself at that age: quiet, reserved… above average looks. Cough. The kid was still young, so he could still butter up and lose that boyish face. He still had a hefty head of bed hair, so as long as he managed to keep it, he’d be set. I don’t normally say this, but I do believe if he hit the gym, he’d probably have a good chance of having Wes’ muscled up bod too, if not bigger. Even as skinny as he was now, he already had the frame for it. Unless another meteor came crashing down, there was no way he was ever getting as big as Marcus or Froy. At 5 in the morning, the bus terminal was still pretty empty. It was deserted almost. I could only imagine how mind-numbing it must be to sit at a store all day waiting for a customer. And just when they finally come walking inside, they leave the moment you finally decide to get up. Takes nerve. Upon entering the coffee shop, I could see it was pretty much closed. The AC was still off, and all the lights and machines were still being turned on. Even the barista looked like he needed a good few buckets of coffee before he could open his eyes right. “Hey, excuse me, have you seen a kid in a red hoodie?” I asked him. Crumbs of eye crust fell as he opened his eyes and stared into mine—not at them, in them. “Hm? Ah, I think there mighta been a kid in here like that a few minutes ago. I don’t remember him leaving though.” “What do you mean?” “I’ve been watching the front door all morning, man. I haven’t seen anyone leave yet. I’ve only seen three people come in this morning, including you.” “‘Three’? Who’s the other one?” “Dunno. He was huge though. Probably 6’5” or something. Beefed up too. Looked like he was going to burst out of that black shirt of his any second. No idea how someone that tall packed on that much muscle, ‘specially since he looked like he was about the same age as that kid in the red hoodie you talked about. He even ordered two extra large coffees a few minutes ago.” He brought up the holder containing the two hot coffees. “See?” “Well, where could they have gone? Is the washroom open?” “Yeah. You can go check if you want. I don’t think it’d look very good on my resume if I got fired for having two people die in the washroom on my shift.” “You don’t wanna come with me?” He yawned, raising a cup of coffee and chugging it down. “Nah.” “Well okay then.” “Besides, if that huge kid saw me sneakin’ into the washroom, he’d probably kill me. Honestly, I don’t know what it is they’re feeding kids these days to grow them so damn big.” “Neither do I, mate.” As I approached the washroom round back, I’d already formed a hunch on who that hulking teen could’ve been. It was a bit of a sucker punch, but I had no right in the matter. At the washroom at the back, it was deathly silent. The door knob was surprisingly cold. But standing outside the door, I could hear a faint moaning sound coming from inside. Before I could even turn the knob, the door swung open. Avery, still in his red hoodie, came fumbling out the door. His mouth and hands were still wet. I even caught him massaging his jaw. “Hey, Avery.” He let out a yelp and slammed the bathroom door shut in an instant. His eyes looked like they were popping out of their sockets. He stared at me like a deer in headlights. “Your dad’s been looking for you everywhere. What were you doing in there?” I asked. “Nothing!” He rested back on the door. “It’s nothing…” “Are you sure? The barista said there was another guy in here. Hey, is someone in there?” Avery was silent. The kid couldn’t even look me in the eyes. Sweat was pouring down his face, ruining his groomed eyebrows. If I didn’t know any better, I would’ve guessed he was having a stroke. Trying to get something out of Avery would’ve just made things worse. I thought maybe it’d be better to just let him have this as his little secret. I had no doubt in my mind there could have been nobody but Froy in there. The barista’s description fit him too well. I just didn’t expect Froy to be getting so much attention from more than just me. “Guess he was wrong. C’mon, let’s get you to the bus.” But whatever, right? “Okay…” I could probably just ask Froy about it when we got to the resort. Avery waited for me to get to the front door before abandoning his post at the washroom. Once I wrapped an arm around his shoulder, we got to walking back to the bus. He massaged his neck and jaw every now and then — a scenario I knew all too well. The entire time we were walking he couldn’t look me in the eyes or even mouth a word. He was like a ghost. I didn’t think it was possible for anyone to be shier than Froy. “Sorry if this is a bit out of nowhere, but could you tell me something?” I asked. Avery looked up at me with drowsy eyes. “What?” “I’ve always wondered, but I didn’t really know who to ask. I know Wes is 31, and you’re 15, so there’s no way your mother now could’ve given birth to you, right?” “She’s… my step-mom.” “Wes never told me that.” “Oh, sorry.” “Don’t be. Did you ever get to meet your real mother?” “Only twice. I was 8 the last time. Dad said she was never coming back.” “What was her name?” “Olivia.” When we got about half-way out of the commercial complex, Wes yelled out to me from a distance. “Dory, hurry up! Everyone’s getting pissy!” he yelled. Keeping Wes waiting was the last thing I wanted to do. He may not have had any physical power over me, but he still held my paycheck. “Got it, Wes!” I took Avery by the hand and ran with him over to the bus. Avery and I entered first before Wes. As soon as we got on the bus, all eyes were on us. It felt like I’d killed someone. I wasn’t sure if I was covered in guts or what. And seeing Marcus’ hulking form sitting at the very end of the bus made it feel like we were peasants approaching the king at his throne. As Avery and I twisted our way through the bus, I couldn’t quite comprehend how Marcus almost seemed to be getting bigger the closer we got. His massive legs were spread out, easily occupying two seats worth of space, allowing his speedo to stretch to its limits as his cock seemed to struggle for space through the fabric. The urethra and veins on his cock were visibly strained. It was still unbelievable how thick he was, nearly as thick around as my own forearm if not thicker. When we finally got to the back, Marcus was staring me down — way down — as he smirked. His massive arms were nesting behind the headrests, nearly reaching both ends of all five seats. His crop top looked just about ready to burst with how bloated his pecs seemed to be. They jutted out nearly five inches from his chest. Even his nipples looked oversized compared to the rest of him. His torso was so massive that his lats were already taking up space from the two seats at his sides. Whoever sat next to him was gonna have a hell of a time sleeping next to his mountains of muscle. Poor Lisa. “About time you guys got here!” he said. “Let’s get to the beach before I burst out of these damn clothes!” He raised up his arms again into a double bicep pose, running his tongue around his right bicep as he teased. “I swear it feels like you just keep getting bigger every time I see you,” I said. “Maybe ‘cause I am?” he asked. “Don’t pretend you don’t enjoy this as much as I do, Dory.” Lisa was barely awake, on the window seat of the back row. She knew she was never going to get decent sleep if she took the seat next to Marcus. Literally just his breathing would’ve bothered her all ride. The poor girl didn’t know what she had coming when she dated Marcus. But to be fair, none of us had any idea what we had coming. Avery’s eyes were filled with fear and worry as he kept his eyes locked on Marcus’ size 16 feet. Behind us, Wes was throwing in our bags in the overhead containers, grunting in annoyance. I was so engrossed in Marcus that I didn’t even realize we were still standing in the way. “Alright, Avery you sit over here with me,” Wes said, directing Avery to two of the seats on the right. “And you Dory get the seats next to us there. If Froy ever gets here, he’ll sit with you.” “Oh, yeah! Where is the little guy?” Marcus asked. “I thought you said he was coming?” “He is. I just don’t know where he is… now. I called him an hour ago, and he said he was on his way here.” “Well, we can’t keep everyone here waiting on us much longer,” Wes said. “If he doesn’t get here in the next few minutes, we’ll have to leave him behind.” “Aw, come on, boss. Let’s give ‘im a chance. Call him up again, Dory. Maybe he’ll pick up this time,” Marcus said. I dialed his number again — hopefully for the last time this morning. As each dial tone sounded, my worry grew exponentially. As I was about to give up, a heavy knocking sound came from the door. “Oh damn, did he make it?” Marcus asked excitedly. “That better be him,” Wes said, resting Avery’s sleepy head on his shoulder. The bus doors swung open, and I was filled with relief when the disheveled brush of black hair appeared. As Froy entered the bus, I could see he was also struggling to enter due to his newly grown muscles. Although not as much as Marcus, his lats and shoulders were flaring out far just as wide. He was bumping into the walls and railings, struggling to squeeze up the narrow staircase. Instead of his narrow waist helping, it only worsened his imbalance. When he finally got up to the corridor, I saw that he was still somewhat sweaty, smiling at me with a wide grin as he panted. His sweat caused his black shirt to cling to the curves of his muscles, exposing every crevice and detailing his nipples through the thin fabric — a second skin. Unsurprisingly, his clothes didn’t fit. All that fit was his belt around his 30” waist. He was about as awkward with his sex machine of a body as a newborn horse trying to run a marathon. His sleeves rode up to his armpits, and the hem of his shirt barely hit his Adonis’ belt, exposing his bottom row of lean abs whenever he so much as took a breath. In his right hand, causing his bicep to swell into a globe under his skin, was a cardboard holder with two coffees; in the other, his luggage bag. The poor kid looked terribly lost but kept his eyes locked on me. “Hello, sir! Sorry I’m late, I had—uh—I got us some coffee!” he said, grinning nervously. “Just hurry up and get over here!” Wes said. “We’ve gotta go right now if we’re gonna make it there on time.” “Oh, relax, your bosses aren’t here to scold you, are they?” Marcus said. “...Are they?” “At least try to keep yourself decent until we get there, Marcus, please,” I said. “Get over here, Froy. Sit next to me.” “Yes, sir!” He nodded. Maneuvering through the narrow corridor, everyone could feel his struggle. The seats were too close together, and the overhead cargo bins were way too short — for him anyway. His broad torso and thick legs were having a hard enough time finding their way through to me as is without the coffee and the luggage in his hands. He bit his lip in his struggle, keeping his eyes on me and smiling excitedly, clearly eager to take his seat next to mine. A few feet away, catastrophe struck. The driver hadn’t realized Froy was still standing as he started the bus. Without warning, he fell over next to me in the walkway on his knees. The hot coffee spilled all over his black shirt, causing him to panic and grunt. He was flexing every muscle he had in an attempt to strip. In his pained panting, he hurriedly threw off his shirt, exposing his smooth, lightly tanned torso to us at the back. He was a work of art. His muscled arms were 20” around, prominently bulging from under his skin due to his leanness. And despite a 56” chest, his pecs were still baby smooth even with the toughness and heft of his muscle. They protruded from his rib cage almost like breasts, with nipples as oversized and inviting as Marcus’, almost like miniature plates. “Damn, little guy, guess you’re gonna have to stay shirtless all the way to the resort. It’s a dream come true for you, Dory,” Marcus said. “Oh, shut up.” “Oh, god, I’m so sorry, sir, I didn’t mean it, I swear. It was just an accident—“ “It’s fine, Froy! Just, come on, sit next to me before something else happens. Avery, could you help Froy with his bag please?” I asked. “Oh—oh, okay,” Avery mumbled. Froy nodded, grunting in my ear as he pushed himself up off the ground. His towering form loomed over me, blocking out the light and showcasing his glistening muscles in his shadow. His abs were perfect, like round cobblestones shifting under his skin. Even as he sat himself next to me, his abs stood out like a gut. The entire seat quaked as he did. As he adjusted himself in his seat, clearly way too big to sit properly, I was being crushed against the window by his hefty upper arm and torso. It definitely hurt, but I loved every second. I looked down and saw that his legs looked like they were about to explode right out of his white shorts. I had to help him squeeze himself into his seat, groping his sweat- and coffee-soaked muscles as he moved in. “Sorry, sir. This seat’s just a bit tight,” he said. “Is it okay if I rest my arm on you? I don’t know where to put it.” “Yeah, go ahead, big guy. You’ll be my own personal seatbelt.” Resting his heavy arm over my head, the smell of his armpits showered me like cologne. “Ah, thank you, sir.” He smiled down at me. “I hope you don’t mind if I’m a bit sweaty.” “Don’t worry so much, Froy, honestly. I don’t mind anything you do. Just do what you need to do to get comfy.” “Shit, you make it sound like you’d let him do anything to you if he wanted,” Marcus said. “What — no!” Froy laughed, blushing, his body bumping into me with each chuckle. My head was locked between his shoulder and the window like a nut in a nutcracker. If I stuck my head out, it would’ve been pressed against his chest instead. The smell of his deodorant was extra pungent without his shirt. All I could smell was Froy’s iconic maple-scented deodorant in my nose, and mixed with the scent of coffee, it was taking all my willpower to avoid licking him clean. “Okay, save it for the resort, boys. We’re technically still at work.” Wes yawned. “If you haven’t noticed, everyone’s been dead silent listening to you guys. I hope you understand all complaints go straight to me.” “Sorry, Wes. We’ll behave.” “Sorry, sir,” Froy said. “Mr. Boss finally taking charge over here!” Marcus yelled. “Dad, please…” Avery mumbled. “What‘s with all that noise?!” Lisa cried. With that, we were off. It wasn’t long before we got to the highway and finally escaped the city. Although quiet to start, everyone in the bus soon began to lighten up. It wasn’t long before everyone in the office was laughing and chatting in small groups. For the most part, the topic was mostly work. Understandably, of course. We were all going on a retreat for a good number of days and wouldn’t be able to work. Rushing a week’s worth of work was an unpleasant reality we were all trying to drown out with the prospect of piña coladas at the beach. Marcus told stories to Wes and Avery about his sexual conquests with Lisa, making sure detail every which way he tore her apart. As the memories flooded back to her, I wasn’t surprised to see she’d repressed most of them. Wes was partly listening and partly on his phone. Avery’s face screamed terror and disgust, but he couldn’t help but be intrigued by Marcus’ stories. Froy, on the other hand, was trying his best not to press me against the window too much. His round ass was partially hanging off the seat, and his arm only seemed to be increasingly heavy as time went on, weighing down on me. I looked up at him, struggling to stay awake — the poor thing — and stared at his pecs. His chest, no matter how many times I’d seen it, always seemed to arouse me. He groaned, calling my balls to action, yet he stayed asleep. Instead, something else awakened in him. Through his size-too-small beach shorts, I could see the strong outline of his cock growing, snaking, down his thigh. Just as I thought it’d swollen to its largest, it only continued to grow in girth and length. Eventually, the head of his cock emerged from the bottom and flared free. It was so plump, so round. I couldn’t help myself; I had to stroke it. As my hand ran its fingers across its pink flesh, a silent moan exited his mouth. In that instant, I could’ve sworn his cock swelled yet another impossible inch longer. With my other hand, I couldn’t even wrap around the girth of his cock through his shorts. He’d grown thicker than my whole hand could hold. It was unfortunate timing when he decided to lower his arm and rest his heavy hand right on my crotch. In a second, I was fully erect, all 5” of me. Comparing mine to his made his look like it was almost four times as big, easily 10” long at least. At least. On his second groan, I knew I had to stop. It was way too early to be getting in trouble with Wes. After I carefully lifted Froy’s heavy hand off me and rested it back around my shoulders, I took a moment to gather myself. Why was I feeling so out of control lately? Surely, years of working around Marcus would’ve numbed me of my lustful thoughts by now. Marcus was at the back, comfortably sleeping. It seemed he’d pooped himself out trying to get Wes and Avery to listen. Who would’ve thought all it took to knock him out was to ignore him. Lisa was behind us, staring emptily out the window. If I focused in on her, I could hear the rock music blaring from her earphones. She looked even more exhausted than Wes or Marcus combined. Wes and Avery had fallen asleep too. Thoughts flooded through my head as I stared out the window. Especially the one that’s never left my head — the same question that’s been clawing at me, in me, for the past three weeks. Just what was it with that meteor? As far as I could tell, there was nothing common about any of the supernatural changes happening with my co-workers except that they all had the ability to grow. And grow. And grow. Could there have been others? As I was finally getting drowsy, I heard a loud tearing noise come from behind me. My stomach fell out my ass when I realized it could only have been Marcus. I turned around in my seat, knocking away Froy’s big arm, and peeked over. He’d been silent the entire trip so far. In fact, everyone but me, Lisa, and the driver were probably dead asleep. Even Lisa had taken off her earphones. “What was that noise?” she asked. “You heard it too?” I asked. “Yeah.” Before I could even reply, there was another noise, confirming that it did come from Marcus. A small tear had appeared in his wife beater’s collar. He groaned loudly, unmoving, blinking lightly, waking up to the sound of his clothes tearing. “What…?” “Holy — your clothes!” Lisa exclaimed. All three of us looked down at his barrel chest and saw that the crop top that had barely been containing his ballooning pecs before was tearing apart right in front of our eyes. From his collar bone, the tears continued to ride down the crevice of his pecs, pulling apart his wife beater. He was visibly growing out of it. We could see his torso seemingly expanding in girth as he took up more and more space in his seats. “Holy shit! Are you guys seeing this?!” he asked us, grinning from ear to ear. His head grew ever so slightly, making him appear even taller. “Oh, no, not again!” Lisa said. “Oh, baby! I can’t believe it!” he yelled. “I’m actually bursting out of my clothes!” As he laughed, I could almost feel the bus tremble as he swelled ever so slightly bigger all over. He was just a little bit taller, a little bit bigger, a little bit broader, wider, heavier… and a whole lot more naked. “It’s a damn good thing we aren’t at a bar this time,” Lisa said. Marcus whistled. “What, is all this growing scaring you, babe?” He raised up an arm that looked as big as my whole leg to reach out for her. Then, out of nowhere, he froze in place. Another set of tearing noises sounded off in the silence. His lats had torn through his wife beater with his expanding torso underneath his armpits; coupled with his engorged pecs, the wife beater had been torn to a pile of rags that hung desperately over his delts. His concrete pecs protruded from his rib cage like generous slabs of meat. And his shoulders and nipples weren’t left behind either. As everything on Marcus’ body had a quick growth surge, they probably grew most next to his chest. I was almost afraid to compare the size of my head to his biceps or shoulders, afraid of knowing that they were actually as big if not already bigger. “Holy shit, it actually happened. It literally just fucking happened!” I looked down and saw that he was getting hard. Marcus was getting off on the fact that he was growing so damn much and was only growing faster by the day. It was a miracle his waist had barely increased or else his speedo would’ve definitely popped straight off, reduced to nothing but a thong on him at this point. They had been sunk into the deep valleys of his muscled thighs and ass. His erection had erupted from his speedo, climbing up his abs in record speed. He held out his hands in a vain attempt to cover himself up, but it was clear he was giving a half-assed effort, wanting nothing more than to show off his new assets. His bulbous pecs were giving him a difficult time getting his huge 28” arms raised in front of him. “Oh, fuck me, I can’t cover all this up!” He grabbed onto his huge dick, even bigger than Froy’s by a wide margin. It was easily over a foot long. “Just look at this!” From next to me, I saw that Marcus’ yelling had woken up everyone else. Froy looked down at me with sleepy eyes, rubbing them. “What’s happening, sir?” “Marcus! What did you do?!” Wes yelled. “Oh my god!” Avery whispered. Froy turned his head around, hitting me in the chest with his elbow. As he turned to see Marcus reveling in his form, Froy’s eyes bugged out. Marcus smiled at Froy. “Can you believe you used to look so big to me? Fuck, look at me now, man! Even though you’re growing too, you just keep getting smaller and smaller every time I look at you! If Fonz saw me now, he’d straight up shit himself!” Froy was dead silent. He gripped my hand and slowly crushed it in his fingers. Even as I winced in pain, Froy never faltered. “I can’t believe you already tore up your clothes before we even got to the first stopover, Marcus. How the hell are we gonna get you out of here now?” Wes asked. Marcus stretched out his arms and shot us the biggest double bicep pose the world had ever seen. “Naw, boss. What you should really be worrying about is how you’re gonna get me back in on the way back!” “Oh, god,” Lisa whimpered. As the entire bus seemed to stare at Marcus in awe, just as he was touching himself, stroking himself, almost calling us to worship him, it was at that moment that I thought that that would’ve been the craziest thing to happen to us all trip. However, I could not have been more wrong. A lot can happen in three days. And it seemed the universe was going to make sure of it.
  6. Sorry if this part is a "bit" late. I've been busy with work for a while and have just been writing this in my spare time. It might be a bit shaky at parts, but I hope it'll do for now while I adjust to some things in my personal life. There isn't much Froy in this part, but he'll have more screen time in the next part for sure.  PART 6 “Do I really have to wear this? Can’t I just put it back on when we leave? I feel so pretentious,” Wes said, tinkering with his necklace. “No,” I said. “If you take that thing off, I know you’re gonna throw it out the first chance you get.” “What makes you think I won’t do it even if I don’t take it off?” “Because you’re still wearing it, obviously. Now come on, they’re waiting for us inside.” Wes followed me in crossing the empty street. “Froy better have gotten a good table, Dory. I’m tired of getting the cheap seats near the damn washroom. I may be your boss, but that doesn’t mean I can afford to get vomit on my shoes literally every time we go out drinking.” The streets would normally be busy at night considering it was Friday. However, in the specific part of town we were in, the streets were always bare and cold, covered in parked cars and the occasional sex worker. Everyone was at the bars. “I’m sure he did. Besides, even if he didn’t, Marcus would’ve just forced someone to give up their table anyway.” “Right. Marcus,” Wes mumbled. “I’m not remembering wrong this time, right? He really is 6’4”?” Standing in front of the entrance to the bar, we were greeted by the same old bouncers we befriended and headed down the stairs. “Yeah, yesterday, at least. He might’ve grown even bigger since then.” As we approached the end of the corridor, we could already hear the loud cheering and laughing from the bar. “He looked so normal to me yesterday too… I don’t know how I’m gonna handle seeing Marcus being almost a foot taller than me now.” “Same boat, Wes.” I opened the double doors and immediately felt as though I’d entered a whole, new world. In the week we didn’t have a bar night, there were new groups around, leaving almost no room left to stand or sit, with every couch forcing people to sit on other people—and not in the fun way either. From where we, two short—and dare I say very attractive—men stood, we couldn’t find Froy or Marcus amidst the crowd. “But you’ve seen Froy. Marcus should be around the same height,” I said, maneuvering my way through the drunkards. “Hopefully.” “I mean, I appreciate that you cared about me, but you couldn’t have just left me the way I was? Or if you were going to shrink me down, I would’ve at least liked to have kept some inches.” We were needing to yell due to the volume. “You’re a smart man, Wes. You were out of control. Besides, I did try to stop Froy. At least you’re back to normal, right?” “Please, no one’s ‘normal’ is ever actually ‘normal.’ Yesterday, being over 7 feet tall was my normal. Now my normal is 5 and a half. Do you see what I mean?” In the distance I saw Froy’s cute head hovering over the crowd, looking woefully lost and disoriented. “Yeah, I know what you mean,” I said. “But when I said normal, I meant the normal that everyone knows you are. Don’t tell me your wife was actually okay with you jumping from 5’6” to 5’9” to 6’3” then back to 5’6” in two weeks and thought it was normal.” “Well, I guess that’s true. If she saw me yesterday, she might’ve just died on the spot.” When we managed to squeeze through the crowds, Wes’ and my outfits made us look like we were mauled in a back alley for half a hotdog. Thankfully, the only person I wanted to impress was Froy, and judging by the way he smiled at me, I’d say my wrinkled outfit did its job. I placed my hands on his thin waist and smiled up at him, adjusting my neck to reach his new height. “I’ve missed you already.” He was only wearing undersized jeans and a tight white shirt that clung tightly around his newly-developed upper body. He’d gone past fitness model and reached slightly beefier amateur bodybuilder. The fabric was just thin enough to look transparent, not hiding a single curve or swerve on his meaty torso with his pecs jutting out like huge mounds. The shirt was short of hiding his Adonis’ belt, and his sleeves had to be rolled up, causing his biceps to mound into softballs whenever he did so much as move. He blushed, rubbing his bulging upper arm. “Me too, sir.” “Are you two done flirting or what?” Wes asked. “And where’s Marcus?” My heart was fluttering at just the sight of Froy that I’d completely forgotten about Wes. “Ah, sorry. Forgot you were here.” “Really? One day without me bigger than you and you forget I exist.” Froy let go and stepped back, raising a big hand pointing towards a curved booth near the bartender. “I got a booth over there, sir. Marcus just finished some errands down the street.” From where we stood, we could only see Marcus’ girlfriend, Lisa, and an unknown group of college kids occupying said booth. If Froy’s ditzy smile was anything to go by, he didn’t notice the booth was taken. “Unless Lisa suddenly spawned four college kids like the Virgin Mary working overtime, I don’t think you actually ‘got us a table,’ Froy,” Wes said. Froy turned around in a panic and froze at the sight. “What? Oh… oh no.” “What were you doing standing out here?” I asked him. “I was just trying to get some water for us to drink, sir. I didn’t notice.” “What were you doing trying to get us water at a bar, Froy? Have you never been out drinking before?” Wes said. “Sorry, sir. This is my first time doing this.” I shot him a confused look. “You’ve never drunk out before?” He shook his head. “No, sir.” Wes punched him in the arm, grinning as though he were plotting something in his head. Of course, the punch had no effect. It might as well have been a dog trying to kick a horse. “Good thing you have us then, huh? As soon as we get those shitstains—no offense, Froy—off our table, we can start ordering.” “Okay, sir,” Froy said. For a moment, nothing happened. The three of us stood silent, anticipating any of the other two to do something. We glanced around and stared at the booth as the college kids started bringing in shots and creeping up on poor Lisa. The longer we waited, the more confused we became. “So what are you waiting for, Froy?” Wes asked. “What? Me, sir?” “Yes, you, big guy. You’re the biggest one here and the one who lost our booth.” “I can’t, sir. I… I…” “He’s shy, Wes. Why don’t you go do it? You’re the oldest one here,” I chimed. “Come on, Dory. You and me both know neither of us can’t do anything to those college kids at our size. Look at them all, they’re all like, what, 6 feet? Their mothers probably haven’t even stopped nursing them yet.” “You do know Froy is only 20, right?” I groaned. “Fine! I’ll go.” “Great, we’re right behind you.” As I approached the booth, with Froy and Wes in tow, some of the kids glanced over at us and chuckled among themselves. Those bitches. Just what the fuck were they laughing at? When we got to the booth, Lisa looked relieved to see us, cowering and shrinking in her seat surrounded by college kids. She looked marvelous as always, wearing her favorite little red dress and her hair styled just for the occasion. If I didn’t know any better, I would’ve mistaken her for Marcus’ sister for their strong jaws and wavy blonde hair, magnifying their already blessed looks. “Hey, could you guys get out of our booth?” I said, grabbing Froy by the hand and propelling him forward with all the strength I could muster. “Our guy here was here with the woman all night waiting for us. Why the fuck would you take an occupied booth?” One of them spoke up. “Well, your little faggot there up and left, d’in he? Well, we took this lovely lady here with us, so now we all own this booth, don’t we, boys?!” They all hollered, annoying Lisa and me greatly. “Your buddy boy had no business sitting here alone with this pretty thing anyway. Don’t you see everyone else standing up? Why the fuck would some overgrown kid need a booth to himself?” “I told you, he was saving us a table,” I said. “I’m trying to be civilized here. Give us back our booth—“ “Or what?” “What?” “You heard me. ‘Or what?’ You’re gonna fight us, little guy? You guys are so small, you look like fucking high schoolers in daddy’s clothes!” Wes and I grew red. “And that big guy doesn’t look like he’s ever even fucked a pussy in his life! My fucking mum would probably beat him up harder than his two dads ever could!” With that, all of them began laughing, and laughing, and laughing. None of them even looked like they were paying attention to us anymore. We were furious. Wes was right. I didn’t like admitting it either. Wes turned tail and headed back into the crowd, straight for the doors. He disappeared without so much as a word. “Wes!” I called out to no avail. “Aww, did I hurt little baby’s feelings? You better go after him and make sure he doesn’t hurt himself on the way out!” one said. “Well? What’re you still standin’ there for? You gonna ask me for some money to buy some diapers or somethin’?” I turned back to face the heckler, furious as all shit. “Look, what the fuck is your problem? Why won’t you just give us back our table and get your own somewhere else? We literally go to this same fucking bar every fucking Friday…” I lost control, I must admit. “…and now of all Fridays, you and your overgrown pieces of shit decide to come in and ruin the night for some people just to waste whatever money your worthless fucking parents decided to hand over to you…” I could see them turning red with anger. “...and now, you assholes are just gonna keep sitting there? What, am I supposed to call child services to get your fucking hand-washed assholes out of here?” It seemed the entire bar had simmered down. Even the college kids were speechless, staring blankly behind me. For a while, I thought I’d caused a scene. Little did I know that I was yelling for nothing. “What are you looking at?” I asked. Standing still, I felt an immense heat emanating from behind me as if someone had switched on a radiator. From high above me, I could hear someone’s hefty nasal breathing. I was frightened. I turned around and was immediately met with a face-full of black—that is, a wall of over-stretched fabric. I stepped back, hitting the table, when I recognized that it had been a torso, a humongous wall of muscle with a barrelous chest and biceps that protruded like boulders off a mountain, creating a looming shadow that only emphasized the sheer amount of muscle under the bar’s dim lighting. The sleeves were so stretched out that they couldn’t even begin to get over those upper arms and stuck at the armpits. It was unbelievable. I looked up and saw Marcus’ beautiful face, eyebrow raised, looking down on us. “What’s going on here?” he asked. “It’s about time,” Lisa said. He had grown even bigger. I don’t know how, but he was growing a lot bigger, a lot faster. He had only been 6’1” at the start of the week, and now he looked as tall as Froy’s 6’5”... except he had double the muscle Froy had. “Just get them out of here, Marcus,” Wes said, emerging from the crowd. Marcus winked at me. He tapped me aside with a finger with such a force that I almost fell over. His entire body was muscular beyond belief, but his upper body even more so, making his titanic legs look like twigs carrying the mass of his torso. It was a lot to take in. He may have been Froy’s height, but even after Froy’s growth, Marcus still doubled his considerable muscle mass. “No problemo, boss,” Marcus said. He leaned forward into the table and gripped the wood with his meaty fingers, causing some of it to chip. “So what is this I’ve been hearing about some little shits taking our table?” The college kids were scared shitless at the massive man hovering over the table. All expression had left their face as they cowered. “What, nothing to say? After all you’ve been saying to my little friends here?” Marcus said, gesturing towards me and Wes. “I hope you’ve at least been treating my girlfriend with respect.” “Sorry, sorry, we’ll leave. Please, let us leave,” one of them said. “Aw, come on, stay a bit! I wouldn’t mind having more guys my age around here. I wanna play a game with you guys. You’ve ever heard of ‘Mercy’? The game?” They shook their heads. “Here, I’ll teach you. It’ll be fun. I learned this in my sophomore year,” Marcus said, his smile betraying the annoyance his flexed arms displayed. “Here, raise up your hand,” he continued. “Like this.” He raised up a hand. The loudest one reluctantly offered up his hand, twitching as he raised it up to Marcus’. Marcus then grabbed it and entwined their fingers together as if they were lovers. “You ever held a hand this big, dude? What about seeing a man this big?” Marcus taunted. “N… no.” “Good. I bet you’ve never held a woman’s hand like this before either, huh, have you? Don’t answer,” he said, moaning subtly in excitement. “Now, how you play is you just gotta squeeze my hand, and I squeeze your hand, and all the loser has to do is say ‘mercy.’ Easy enough, right, little guy?” From where I stood, the college kid was sweating beads. He tried breaking free of Marcus’ grasp, but Marcus was unmoving, grinning excitedly. I had never seen such a display of dominance from Marcus before. At that moment, I was turned on beyond imagination. I’d fantasized about Marcus, but this was a dream come true, seeing Marcus, supersized, barely able to clothe himself, now about to break some poor college kid’s hand. “Go.” An audible crunch sounded from the handlock, followed by the kid’s pained yelling. “Mercy! Mercy!” Marcus barely struggled. He looked at the college kid with confusion, peering in closer to stare him dead in the eyes, his big face no further than 3 inches away from the kid’s. “What? Already? Come on, I know you can do better than that. Squeeze HARDER!” The kid writhed in pain, falling off the booth and to his knees. Marcus bent over and began pressing him against the ground. The kid’s yelling continued to echo throughout the bar as Marcus dug into his chest using his own crushed hand. “Man, I thought you’d have a lot more in you after all you said to my friends here. Come on, get up.” Marcus tossed him up by his broken hand and held him in the air for the rest of the kids to see. “If I ever see any of you back here ever again, I won’t be so nice, got it?” The kid passed out in Marcus’ hand, dangling a few inches off the ground with just the strength from Marcus’ arm. “Now get the fuck out of here. And take this little shit with you,” he said, tossing the kid onto the couch. The other college kids, terrified and pale as ghosts, scooted out of the booth as quickly as they could without so much as a word or huff. Marcus stood triumphant as they ducked past him, dragging their friend with them. He raised up his arms in a double bicep pose and scrunched up his nose in a grin as he felt the immense power flowing through them, his upper arms alone already being bigger than some of the college kids’ whole legs. Their immense size, even bigger than yesterday’s 21 inchers, glistened with sweat running across his smooth skin and bulging veins. Lisa coughed and readjusted her dress as she scooted out of the booth to embrace Marcus. She dug her face deep in his chest, cupping his heaving pecs in her hands. “Fuck, you really know how to show off, doncha, big guy?” she asked. Marcus grabbed her arm and leaned forward to place her small hand on one of his bulging biceps. The sheer difference in size was monumental. Her hands on Marcus’ arm looked like a Barbie doll’s. I don’t even think my own hands would’ve been able to wrap around his arms if I tried. Marcus only continued to grunt and flex for Lisa, moaning each time he flexed, audible from feet away. I could only imagine how loud he normally was in bed. “Great, good job, Marcus,” Wes said. He turned to me and motioned for me to take a seat. “Go ahead, Dory.” As I took my seat in the booth, I couldn’t help but ogle at Marcus. I’d never seen someone in such a public setting look so big before. He stood like a monolith amidst a crowd, demanding space and attention with his sculpted physique. Froy stepped past and sat next to me, sitting so close that his shoulder would hit my face ever so often, even with all the space left around us. Not even Froy had the effect Marcus did. Was it the muscle? With Marcus’ final flexes, his shirt began to tear down his sides. He relished in his empowered growth and pushed as much power as he could, lowering his arms. Before he squeezed into the booth, he straight up tore off the sleeves of his tight black shirt, leaving his incredibly oversized arms on display. “You mind?” he asked. He had sat next to me, struggling to fit into the cramped booth and pinning me in a valley of pure, hard muscle between him and Froy—literally between a rock and a hard place… and I was sure I wasn’t the only one particularly hard. Marcus sucked in a deep breath, causing his chest to push out so far that the he was almost pushing the table and tearing open his shirt. “Fuck, that felt good!” He raised his massive arms and rested them on the booth, causing the musky scent of his armpits to fill my nose and the sweat of his biceps to soak into my neck. Not even Froy’s cologne could cover it up. Wes sat at the opposite end of the booth, next to Lisa. “It’s a good thing I found you outside when I did. I fucking hate kids sometimes.” “But you have kids, don’t you?” I asked playfully. “That’s a bit hypocritical, isn’t it?” Wes laughed and raised the menu in the air. “Hey, I said ‘sometimes’!” “Just like you’ve got the best co-workers, right?” Marcus asked. “Okay, let’s not push it, Marcus. Don’t make me dock your pay again.” “Hey! Not this time, man, a growing boy’s gotta eat!” He flexed, knocking my head forward with just the bounce of his biceps. “Yeah, you really are growing. You’re already so much bigger than yesterday. How’d you even find anything to wear?” I asked. “Fuck if I know! I’m just growing bigger and bigger everyday now.” And the thought of it was exhilarating. I looked over at Froy as he was twiddling his thumbs, causing his shoulders and elbows to bump into me as he did so. If he was feeling small, I wouldn’t be surprised. Most guys 6’5” tall would kill to look like Froy, but Marcus still managed to dwarf him. Lisa snuggled up next to Marcus and pressed her cheek against his heaving pec, stroking his thick nipple and causing it to poke through his shirt. “God, I do love how big you’re getting,” she said, enviably. Marcus grabbed her small hand and groped his pec with it. “And you know I love how small you’re getting…” “Alright, I think it’s about time we got some drinks before these two decide to fuck on the damn table.” Wes scooted out. “I’ll be back with a bottle. Any cravings?” “Tonight’s a good night, Wes,” Marcus said. “Let’s do something fun.” “So you have wished it, so it shall be.” After Wes brought us a whole damn tray of the most suspicious mojitos I’d ever seen, the early hours of the night quickly passed. We talked about the office. People had been noticing the strange jumps in size in Wes, Marcus, and Froy. Wes huffed at me, stroking the necklace around his neck we’d made from a meteor shard. Marcus was grooving to the music, knocking me into Froy and nearly giving me a black eye. It was just a regular bar night, something we hadn’t had in a while. The last time we tried one of these, we nearly got killed by a meteor. Nothing seemed familiar to me anymore since then. Everything’s just been a little bit more alien—by a little bit, I mean an entire galaxy’s worth of alien. After we had a couple more shots and played a few more games, we started moving past tipsy into drunk territory. I wasn’t sure if it was just me, but something was wrong. The booth almost seemed to be shrinking around me, as if it were getting tighter. I knew for a fact I wasn’t getting any bigger, so I looked around and Froy looked the same. When I looked over at Marcus, I realized what was wrong. A thought in the back of my mind had worried that Marcus was going to keep growing and pin me against Froy, and it was becoming a reality. Even while his arms were raised over my head, his lats started to flare out to the point that Lisa and I were getting pushed ever so slightly by his subtle expansion. He didn’t even seem to notice either. Not wanting to deal with the mess the sudden growth was going to end up in, I decided to down a couple more shots just to have an excuse not to help with the clean up. Then the rest became a blur for me… a big, black void of nothing. I know we slammed down multiple shots and had a bunch of vodka, but I definitely wasn’t expecting to black out, especially not so early in the night. It was strange. How did I black out with my tolerance? I had to wonder. The last time I got drunk was in college when I decided finishing two bottles of vodka in a minute was a good idea. For anyone wondering, it was not. Was I drugged? God, I hope not. At some point, I started hearing things. It wasn’t much, but considering my situation, it was more than enough. The fragments were gonna have to do. “Why don’t we play truth or dare..?” “Aw, isn’t that cute? Froy thinks you’re only 27. What’s with you asians and your immortal youth?” “Hey, don’t blame me! Just because I’m only 5’2” doesn’t mean I can’t be just as manly as you guys are.” A lot of the faint memories were pretty innocent—for a while. I’m not sure when or how it started, but after some time, it started getting pretty damn raunchy. All I could hear was laughing and the clinking of glasses. Did Wes order more drinks? No one even seemed to comment on Marcus’ growth. “Come on, kiss me, Dory...” That’s all I heard. It’s all I could hear. “Yeah, just like that. Use your tongue a bit more—ah, mmpf…” What was happening? “W—You knocked over the damn table! God, how much did you drink?” “Wait, my shirt doesn’t fit. Fuck, what…” “Sir, please wake up…” “Oh, fuck, I think I’m growing out—ah, fuck!” …? “Here, wear this. Please, at least until we get to my condo. Yes, I know it’s my jacket, just cover up your crotch please...” “Is he awake yet? It’s a fucking miracle Marcus didn’t break his fucking jaw...” I didn’t think we were at the bar anymore. “Carry him, Froy. Marcus, you’ll have to wait for the next elevator. You’re too heavy for all of us to fit in one.” … “Yeah, just throw him on the bed. Thanks, Froy, you’ve been great tonight.” … I couldn’t open my eyes or move my limbs for the entire night. It was suspended darkness. Were my hands still attached to my arms? The big question was whether or not I was still going to wake up or not. I could’ve been dead. Who knows? Thankfully, I wasn’t the kind of guy who really had hangovers. The most I ever get was mild nausea. When I finally got around to waking up, I could feel the strange warmth of the sun peering from above me, something I hadn’t felt in almost months of waking. Not only that, but my jaw felt like it was just about to fall off my face. The pillow I’d been sleeping on was misshapen, as if someone haphazardly covered a rock with a pillow sheet. Who did this? I just wanna talk. My legs were nearly hanging off the bed because something was in the way. I tried pushing into whatever it was, but it was no good. I was clinging onto the pillow for dear life. It felt strangely good in my hand too… so round, so smooth. I was about to open my eyes when I suddenly felt the pillow rise beneath me. I panicked and rolled off the bed. When I stood up, I saw that I wasn’t sleeping on a pillow. It had been Marcus, specifically, his enormous bicep. The sight before me was unreal. He definitely wasn’t this big the night before. That was for sure. I looked at his torso and saw that he had torn through his shirt, wearing the remainder of his black shirt as nothing but a ratchet vest, exposing his mountainous pecs and abs like nobody’s business. I felt so small standing next to him. How was it possible that he was so big? His pecs alone looked like they could crush a boulder, and even lying down, they made a perfect valley in between that looked like it could hold a dictionary. He barely even fit on the bed! They looked like they were about to burst right out of his chest with their immense plumpness. His feet were hanging off the end, and just the way his legs took up space covered up the entire span. No wonder I had no space. I was sleeping next to this giant of a man. To think, just five days ago, he was wearing a large black shirt just fine. Now, he was bursting through XXLs. XXXLs? How big was that arm? It looked as thick as my damn leg! His upper arms alone looked even bigger than my fucking thighs. Just how many inches were they around? 20? 22? “28 inches,” he mumbled. “And a half. We checked last night.” Oh, fuck me. “You could’ve told me you were awake.” Marcus laughed. “Yeah, but you looked so happy cozying up to my body. What kind of monster would I be to wake you up?” “The big ass monster you already are.” He laughed again, sitting up, causing the bed to strain under his weight. As he threw himself forward, his pecs seemed to heave, jutting out almost a good half foot in front of him. Even seated, he looked like he was almost my height—in fact, I think he was my height. “You’ve got a point there, little guy.” He scratched his wide chest before firing me a mischievous smirk. “You wanna see just how small you are to me now?” With a quick twist, he threw his humongous legs forward in front of me. The jacket covering it was thrown off, revealing what was underneath. In between his already incredible ham thighs was the biggest dick I’d ever seen in my life. My forearm suddenly looked like a damn toothpick. Then he decided to stand. He propelled himself upwards, causing his bulging chest to hit me in the face, sending me fumbling backwards. As he rose, I couldn’t help but notice that he was literally twice as wide as I was if not more. His head was so close to the ceiling now. Just what the hell happened last night? How did he get so big?! I was only 5’7”, so I really had to bend my neck over just to see past his pecs and see his face. The top of my head didn’t even reach his shoulders anymore. My eyes were barely level with his chest. “I’m 6’8” now, if you could believe that,” he said. “I’m over a foot taller than you now.” “W-what the fuck did I miss last night? How did you get so big?!” Marcus shrugged, causing his arms to flex, looking like basketballs shoved under his skin. “I’m just as clueless as you are, little guy. We just had some drinks, you got fucking wasted in an instant! Froy had to nurse you the entire night, poor guy. Then we just kept drinking and drinking, and I got drunk after a while. You even tried giving me a blowjob—“ “Excuse me, I what?” He leaned over to look me in the eyes with a pleased smile. “Yeah, you tried sucking my dick~.” He stood back up. “Froy had us play truth or dare, and Lisa had the balls to dare you to suck me off. It’s a fucking miracle you didn’t vomit in my dickhole, man.” “...What.” I can’t believe this. Why is the universe spiting me like this? “I don’t remember sucking your dick.” What did I do to deserve this?! Marcus scoffed, grabbing his enormous log with one huge hand and wiggling it in my face. “Well, you did. And don’t expect it to happen again unless I’m feeling like it. I like the attention you give me, but I draw the line at sex.” Fuck. “That’s fine,” I said. Looking around, I saw that we were in Wes’ condo, specifically his son’s bedroom. The poor bed looked just about ready to surrender itself to the gods, concave in the center. Marcus standing in front of me was still so surreal. He was literally just touching himself, but he was already taking up all the air in the room with his sheer size, looking like an oversized monolith of muscle. I’d never felt so small in my life. If I had to spend one more damn second in front of a gay man’s walking wet dream, I don’t think my poor heart could take it. Any more growing, and he might just reach Hulk levels of muscle. He was so damn big. “So you wanna go get something to eat?” he asked, smiling. “Wes came in earlier and told me food was ready.” I heard his stomach grumble through his abs, as if an earthquake had occurred. “Uh, yeah. Just please make sure to leave some for me.” Marcus laughed, grabbing the doorknob. “Ha! We’ll see, little guy.” He squeezed himself through the door, having to duck his head slightly and crunch himself in due to the enormous circumference of his chest. Following him, I felt like a baby duck. It didn’t seem there was anyone else in the condo apart from Wes and his son, Avery. Both of them were at the dinner table, casually eating bacon and pancakes with eggs like nobody’s business. Wes caused some dissonance with the frilly apron he was wearing over his clothes from last night, looking like a jaded trophy househusband. Thankfully, he was still wearing the necklace we made for him. Avery, on the other hand, looked like any other 15 year old boy going through his Hot Topic phase—minus the crocs. “Hey, good mornin’, boss!” Marcus waved. “What’s cookin’, good-lookin’?” He waved, sauntering in with the third leg openly swinging between his thighs, smacking into his knees. “Good morning to you too.” Wes grumbled, guiding me to a seat. “Here, Dory, you can sit here next to Avery.” Then he rolled his eyes at Marcus. “And you,” he said, pulling over a marble display to the table. “You sit here. God, you really couldn’t be bothered to at least come out in a blanket to cover up?” Marcus snickered. “What, your little dollhouse chairs can’t handle all this size?” He flexed, spanning over the entire width of the table. “Hey, come on, I prefer the term “action figure” chairs. Maybe if you’d stop growing so damn big, you’d get your chair privileges back,” Wes said. “And clothing privileges, Jesus.” “Ha! As if,” Marcus said, dumping the entire plate of eggs and bacon on his plate. “Hey, sorry, Dory, a growing boy’s gotta eat.” I sighed. “I expected it.” “So did I,” Wes said. He brought out a plate of bacon and eggs from the oven just for me, considerably smaller than Marcus’ serving, but it was enough. “This is for you. Not YOU, Marcus. I can’t have my best employee blacking out on me again.” “Your loss,” Marcus said with a stuffed mouth. “Are you sure you don’t wanna get checked out at a doctor’s, Marcus? I think the three of us need one,” Wes said. “And don’t worry about Avery, he has no idea what we’re talking about.” “Fuck no!” Marcus flexed, hitting the fridge with his elbow, revealing a huge basketball-shaped upper arm. “Alright, if you say so.” Wes collapsed into a chair and pulled himself up to the table, watching the three of us eat. “So you guys are all ready for the company retreat, right?” he said, sliding forward as he slouched. Marcus nodded. “I am, but my clothes might not be.” “Obviously.” “Lisa’ll be coming too as my +1.” “No problemo, señor. What about you, Dor? “How could I forget?” I said. “Froy and I’ve already packed our things.” “Just so you guys know, I’ll be taking Avery here with me. He’s just being grumpy because he didn’t get to go to his auntie’s with the rest of the family.” Avery’s face flushed red, prompting him to hide in his loose shirt. “Dad!” he grumbled. Wes bit his lower lip and smirked at Avery. “Please, you should be thanking me. I’m saving you from a weekend with your grandpa’s raisin cookies.” Marcus slurped up the last bits of bacon off his plate. “Hey, come on, don’t bully the little guy. He’s probably excited as shit to go to the beach.” “...But I like raisin cookies,” Avery mumbled. Wes leaned in closer, taunting him by sticking up his hand to his ear. “What? What was that? Care to say that again? Louder for the giant at the back?” “Nothing!” he said, standing up. “Just leave me alone, dad, please!” As he stormed off, he accidentally knocked over his glass of OJ onto my clothes. I saw he tried coming back to help me pat myself off, but apparently he decided against it. As he disappeared down the hall, I’d never noticed just how skinny he was before. It was weird considering how muscular his dad is. Maybe he’d grow into it, who knows. He was only 15. That was more than enough time to grow, I supposed. He was already 5’5”, so he was so close to beating his own dad’s height, and with some time in the gym, he might just end up as beefy as Wes. Wes snickered. “That boy can be a real pain sometimes.” He walked over with some dry rags and started patting me down. “Here, let me help.” “Thanks, Wes. I guess he got it from you.” Without looking up, “And you’re about to get something from me if you don’t keep your mouth shut,” he said, crunching his fist. “...Duly noted.” Marcus then let out a burp, smacking me straight in the face with the stench as he patted his bulging abs. “Hey, you mind if I raided your fridge for more food? I’m fucking starving over here, man.” He stood up, nearly bumping his head on the partition overhead and colliding his pecs with the table, causing it to tremble as he rose to his feet. “Yeah, go ahead. Just try not to eat the one with the laxatives.” Marcus paused opening the fridge. “The one with the what-now?” “Just kidding. Go ahead, no one’s gonna eat the shit in there for a week anyway,” Wes said. “At least I won’t.” “Goody-goody.” Marcus groaned as he bent over, hitting the table with his gargantuan behind, and nearly knocking more orange juice on me. I don’t think he even noticed. If he did, he definitely didn’t care. His backside looked otherworldly from behind, as if it had been a boulder covered in muscle and skin. If he weren’t right in front of me, I would’ve thought such a form was impossible. Lately, with the meteor, nothing really seemed impossible anymore. When Wes finished cleaning me up, he brought me over to a bench with some clothes of his to wear. I changed into them, even if they were a bit tight. Then Marcus came over, mouth absolutely smothered in sauce and grease, with distended abs to match. “No, don’t sit on the bench, Marcus!” Wes yelled, trying to push him away. But it was too late, Marcus had groaned and dropped himself onto the bench, causing it to collapse beneath us, sending us both to the ground. I looked up at Marcus who looked infinitely pleased with himself despite the nervous giggling. “Whoops, wasn’t expecting that to happen.” Wes yelled, clawing at his own face. “Ugh, god, damn it, Marcus!” “Guess I just don’t know my own weight!” he said, shrugging. It was then that I thought. Maybe—just maybe—he was getting too big.
  7. PART 5b “I think we’d better go look for Wes now. Maybe we can still catch him if he just went home. Make sure Wes doesn’t find anything in here that would get us in trouble. He’s lax, but not that lax.” Froy nodded and made sure every tissue we used was thrown away in a plastic bag. We exited Wes’ office as quietly as we possibly could, yet it seemed like we were being watched by a million judgmental eyes. I looked around, but no one seemed to be looking. Froy and I had never really done anything with our relationship, but what we did in that office really just set everything in stone. Everything we’d been doing together up till this point was definitely worth it. I finally got to fuck Froy… or get fucked by Froy, really. In an unexpected plot twist by the great M. Night Shyamalan, Froy was a top. Maybe if we went on that company retreat, there might be a Part 2 in the not-so-distant future. The thought of it sent my ass into arrest, but I liked it that way. I liked Froy. As we headed back to my desk, I felt a strange sense of dread coming from behind us. I didn’t know what it was, but it almost felt as though a massive, starving animal was chasing its prey—us. Before I could even turn around to face who it was, a massive arm wrapped itself around my neck and pinned me against Froy. I reached up to pull the arm off but found myself trying to pry off a flesh sack of boulders. Thoughts raced through my mind. Thoughts like how easy it would be for whoever it was to have crushed my skull in that instant. My hands felt like a doll’s against all the gigantic mounds of muscle. Then I heard a familiar voice. “How are my favorite little boys?” Marcus asked. He pulled us in closer against his bulging chest. I could feel his mountainous, ballooning pec against my back as if a globe were being pressed against me. Every muscle on his body was stone-hard. A mere hug felt like I was being manhandled. I was surrounded by massive bulging muscles: his bicep, pec, forearm; but I was more afraid than aroused by just how much power Marcus had and how easily he could crush my head in his arm like a nutcracker. The old Fonz was nothing to Marcus now. “What the fuck, Marcus, is that you?!” I asked. “The one and only!” He laughed. “What—how big did you get?!” “Just an inch and a half taller and a few pounds and inches all over. Why? You got a problem with my size?” “No, I have a problem with you choking me! Do you mind letting go?” “Oh, sorry, forgot how strong I am. Here.” Marcus let us go and allowed us to catch our breath as he stood behind us, chest pumped and stuck out confidently. “Gotta say, I’m a bit surprised. I thought you’d enjoy the choking.” He was even bigger than the last time we met. It was as if he took his muscle mass and multiplied it by 1.5x. I hate math, but I couldn’t think of a better way to describe just how much bigger he was. I’m not the best guesser, but his arms were definitely at least 20 and a half now. He was almost two inches taller than Froy too, Froy who was 6’2”. The look on Froy’s face was pure horror, realizing that the man who was his equal in height just the night before was now looking down at him. He was nearly as wide as Froy and I side-by-side. Not to mention his disproportionate chest and shoulders being even impossibly broader than ever before, sticking out of his shirt like stone boulders stuffed under his skin. His already extra large shirt didn’t even fit. The very bottom of the hem just about covered his lower abs. “Fuck, you’re growing even faster.” Marcus smirked. He raised up both his arms to a flex and bit his lip as he urged them to bounce under the straining fabric of his dress shirt. They were highly defined and covered in veins. It wouldn’t be long until there was as much muscle in one of his biceps as one of my legs. Granted, my legs aren’t exactly too muscular, but still. “I know! Can you believe it? A whole inch and a half from last night! And look at all this muscle on me… shit. Can’t believe I used to be 5’11”. Being tall is great!” “How do you think I feel? I’ve been 5’7” my whole life. You’ve always been a big guy to me, but—” “But?” “But now, you’re just…” “What, big? Huge? Gigantic? Humongous? With how fast I’m growing, it won’t be long till I’m all of those things and more, little dude. Way more.” “I’m just feeding your ego, huh.” “Yeah, but it’s not like you hate it, do you? Wouldn’t you wanna just touch all of this?” He rubbed his hands across his muscled bulges, running across his humongous torso, cupping his pecs in his hands as though they were the biggest tits known to man. “Man, if you only knew how this felt. It’s too bad you didn’t get any of that meteor shit on you.” I didn’t even think I could wrap my arms around him anymore. He was almost a whole ten and a half inches taller than I was, and possibly had thrice as much muscle mass. Maybe even four. “What about you, pup? You planning on competing with me in the growth department?” he asked Froy. Froy was caught off-guard, still in whiplash from our little session in Wes’ office. “Uh, um, yes—no! No, sir.” “Good. You better not be. I’m gonna be the biggest guy around here. Actually, I think I already am! Maybe I’ll even get to grow so big I’ll get to hold the ceiling. Wouldn’t that be cool?” “Yeah.” I was getting aroused again. “That’d be cool.” “You wanna bet on how big I’ll be by next week? Like, maybe during the company retreat? I’d say bar night, but that’s too soon. I don’t want to give you much of a chance to win here.” “Sure. I’ll guess… 7 feet tall? $20. I don’t know how heavy you are, so I can’t guess your weight.” “Whoa, that’s a lot of fucking growing!” Marcus laughed, causing his pecs to bounce, begging for an escape from their confines. “Fine! I’ll guess, uh, 7 feet, 3 inches. $30. What about you, Froy?” “Oh, uh, maybe seven and a half?” “Shit, dude. How big do you want me to get?” Froy was sweating. Marcus chuckled and patted Froy’s shoulder in a friendly gesture. “No problemo, bud. I’ll grow as big as you want me to be! Just for you, too.” It was too bad Marcus wasn’t gay. “By the way,” Marcus said. “I caught Wes going down through the fire escape just now. You weren’t kidding when you said he got huge, Dory. Fuck, if I don’t keep up, he’s gonna outgrow me!” “The fire escape? What—what the fuck, I thought we weren’t allowed to use it? Isn’t it a rule that—” “Wes IS the rules, Dory. He lets me use it too when I need to sneak out so you don’t catch me.” “Fuck, did he say where he was going?” “Whoa, what’s the big rush? He just told me he was heading home. Big guy looked like he was about to pop a vein or something. What’d you need with him? Maybe I could help?” “No thanks, Marcus, we’re good. Thanks. Come on, Froy, let’s go.” I grabbed Froy by the hand and led him past Marcus. We were going to have to hurry the fuck up if we were going to catch up to Wes before he got home. If he got home, he would probably tell the guard not to let us in. With all those tic-tacs, he was definitely going to do what was the most obvious thing to do. As Froy and I walked past the massive wall that was Marcus, Marcus grabbed my shoulder and squeezed it just a bit too tight. It felt as though my shoulder was going to pop like an egg in his grip. He pulled me back. “Wait!” he said. “What?! That hurts, Marcus!” “I saw you and Froy coming out of Wes’ office. What were you two doing in there?” My heart pumped against my chest. “Nothing, we were just looking for something—” “You two were fucking, weren’t you?” Fuck. I was speechless, caught staring doe-eyed at Marcus like a deer in headlights. Froy and I looked at each other with wide, open mouths as we struggled to find the words to say. Marcus just stared at us with a raised eyebrow. The air of awkward silence was something we weren’t normally used to around one another. I had no idea what to say. “...How’d you know?” He smirked. “I didn’t. You just told me.” I sighed. “Fuck, you’re not gonna tell Wes, are you?” Marcus smiled at me with that big, ol’ shit-eating grin he loved making. “Yeah, man! You can trust me. I won’t tell anyone about it, don’t worry. You’ll just owe me a big favor.” “What is it?” “Not now, dumbass. Now, go. I’ve got my own business to do.” “Thanks, Marcus.” He blushed, turning away. “Yeah, yeah, whatever. Friends are friends or something. Bye!” I took Froy again by the hand and led him to the fire escape. I myself had never used it before except during fire drills, so it felt like a trek through the forbidden lands. When Froy and I got to the steel door, Froy had to help me push it open because of my small stature. It was unfortunate, but what else was I going to do? For people like Froy to be strong, people like me had to be weak. If Froy was going to be big, I was going to be small. The fire escape was old and decrepit, looking as though it were a completely different building from our office. The walls were barely painted, the glass windows were covered in dust and smoke stains, and the floors and railings were filthy. The air was heavy with dust, making it hard to breathe. “Sir, I think someone died in here.” “Wouldn’t be surprised if someone did.” Froy and I rushed down to the parking lot outside. Wes’ van was no longer in his parking slot, so we were going to have to hurry. The world wasn’t ready for Wes to binge on those fucking tic-tacs. Nobody was. Froy and I got on a bus that drove up to the road leading to the woods leading to Wes’ condo. We didn’t have any time to waste. Wes was a good friend of mine, but I wasn’t about to let him do something to ruin his life forever. Froy and I were separated in the bus because of an unfortunate couple of people taking single seats, but it didn’t matter. All Froy and I could think about was stopping Wes in time. I never should have given him those fucking tic-tacs. It took the bus around half an hour to travel to the bus stop outside the woods. Why any sane corporation would build a condominium all the way out here was beyond me. The minds of rich conglomerates were an enigma. When Froy and I got off the bus, it almost felt like we were dropped off in the middle of nowhere. The woods were quite a ways away from the main city, and there weren’t many buildings around for a couple of kilometers. Finding anyone else here besides us was going to be like finding a unicorn in the Sahara Desert. Everything was quiet apart from the wind, rustling through our hair. Although I had to hold my shirt down to keep it from flying, Froy’s own button down seemed nailed onto his tight body, clinging onto his muscles. “Let’s go. We might somehow magically still be able to catch up to Wes.” “Maybe he might get hit by another meteor.” “Oh, hey, you made a joke. I’m proud of you, Froy.” Froy blushed. The two of us walked through the woods, enjoying the peace and quiet away from the city. For the first time in a long time, we could actually breath clean air. We could actually smell clean air. The orange light coming from the twilight sun peered through the trees’ leaves and branches, painting us in a sort of abstract artwork paired with the shade. Leaves rustled as birds flew in and out of the leaves. It was almost as though this patch of land was untouched by commercial greed and man’s violence. The road was littered with blades of grass and dead leaves, a mix of dull green and faded brown scattered across the contrasting concrete. It almost felt like we were entering a painting. Froy and I walked through the woods as fast as we could without getting too distracted by the beauty of nature all around us. The few times I went through the woods was in Wes’ van. Now that I was walking through it with Froy, it almost felt surreal. “Never realized how peaceful these woods are. Don’t you think it’s beautiful, Froy?” “Yes, sir.” By the time we reached halfway to the other end of the woods, twenty minutes had already passed. As we neared the “clearing,” I noticed that the woods weren’t as dark and thick as they used to be a couple of days ago. It seemed as though the shrubs had thinned out and the trees were disappearing. It was strange. I didn’t think much of it from where we were, but as we approached the clearing, two things became immediately apparent: one, the jungle that had taken over the clearing had completely died out; and two… Wes’ truck was parked alongside the road. “What—what happened to the clearing, sir?” Froy asked me. “I don’t know.” The once fully-loaded overgrown landscape that had taken over the clearing was now… a clearing—littered all over with massive, dead foliage. All the plants that had grown to twice their size, towering over all the woodland creatures and insects that devoured them, were dead. The entire place was covered in dead, dry, rotting plants as though they were unable to sustain themselves. Surprised by the change in the clearing, we forgot about why we came there in the first place. Wes was very likely still in his truck, masturbating himself to death. If there was anything Wes had in common with teens, it was the strongest urge to masturbate every two minutes. “Is sir in there?” Froy asked. Just as I was about to reply, the truck jostled in place as if something—or someone—exploded. I was absolutely fucking horrified. Every voice in my head was telling me not to approach the truck, but I had to make sure Wes was okay. Then I realized it was Wes. Of course he was okay. It was obvious what made the van jump, but I didn’t want to admit it. It was too big of a thought. “Come on, we have to make sure he hasn’t masturbated himself to death.” “Okay, sir.” As we approached the truck, a looming sense of dread hung over me. Wes’ truck was tinted enough that it was impossible to tell what was going on inside through the windows. I reached out and grabbed the handle to the driver’s seat. It was cold, freezing cold, only meaning that Wes had been in there for a reasonably long time. I hoped we weren’t too late. I grabbed the handle, only now needing to pull. There was nothing left to do but open it. Regardless of what I was about to witness, I had to make sure I wouldn’t be surprised. Stable footing was what I needed. I wasn’t about to let Froy see me like this. Not here. As I swung open the door, a sight that sent shivers down my spine spilled out from the doorway. In front of us was a massive, incomprehensible mound of muscle. Wes was fucking humongous. His entire body was jammed into the driver’s seat, with his knees pressed against the steering wheel and his head bent over the ceiling. We couldn’t even see past his gigantic size to see the other window. We were too late. One of his thighs alone looked as though it had as much meat in it as my entire torso, looking like a massive ham. It was unreal. His left arm that spilled out of the door was definitely already bigger than my leg—maybe even bigger than Froy’s leg. It looked like it would take me six hands just to wrap around his upper arm. A fucking bowling ball, it was. All his clothing had been torn off from the excessive growth. Wes turned his head the best he could, trying to maneuver through his own body’s muscles, just to take a good look at us. He smiled, unable to speak due to the tightness. “Wes…? What the fuck did you do?!” Wes’ eyes grew wide as he winced in pain. He was still growing! There was no way he was going to fit in that driver’s seat at this rate. He grumbled to himself as if to try and speak. In that instant, his body upsized even bigger, bumping into the ceiling. “Yo,” he grumbled. His body pulsated, inflating an inch at a time, bulging outward bigger and bigger, closer and closer to my face. He managed to squeeze out one mammoth leg in time, sending me down to the ground with its immense force. His thigh looked almost spherical with how packed it was with muscle fibers. With one leg spread out, his already gigantic cock seemed to have grown threefold. It looked almost as long and as thick as my arm. Not to mention how it glistened in the afternoon light, covered in buckets of cum. “Hey, fuck, Dory, could you help me out? I can’t move.” I could hear the ceiling creak as his head pressed against it. Wes groaned as he struggled to escape the shrinking truck. Before he could even move, the driver’s seat collapsed from his immense weight, sending him crashing into the backseat. Even with his torso in the backseat, it didn’t look like it’d be long till his waist got stuck between the passenger seat. His abs and lats were fully stretched out now, and his knees were nearly pressed against the ceiling. Each abdominal looked like it could fit two of my fists at once. “Man, there’s no fucking way I can get you out of there! You’re too big!” “Sir, I think you should just break the truck open,” Froy said. Wes let out a primal yell. “Damn it, Froy, this car cost me so fucking much!” he said. “Get out of the way, I’m breaking down the side!” Froy and I stepped back in fear. In my hurry, I didn’t notice a stone on the road and nearly fell on my back. Thankfully, Froy caught me and helped me out of the way. Just in time, too. Not a second later, the entire side of the truck came flying out onto the road. The noise was unbearable. All that steel and glass grinding against the concrete. Wes’ body was now fully exposed for Froy and I to see—packed tightly inside the undersized truck like a sardine. He slid out, causing the entire thing to creak and the wheels to give in. I gripped Froy’s hand so hard I almost thought I would crush his fingers. Looming over us both was a monolith—an obscenely thick Hercules with seemingly endless layers of muscle padded on. It would’ve taken three people to wrap their arms around just his ribs. It was impossible to put it in words. I’ve seen pictures of people appearing this big on the internet before, but this was surreal. Those were always morphs. This… this was real. Where I once used to look down on my short boss, he now stood buck naked in front of me, rigid cock pointing at me, and the crevice of his pecs staring right at my face-level. Each pec almost seemed like massive sacks stuffed under his skin. There was so much of him. His body heat, mixed with the odor of his sweat and cum, blasted my nose like a gas chamber. Froy almost appeared stick-like next to Wes, even after his first growth. “Guys, help me sit,” he said, stumbling in place. “I’m so dizzy.” “You’re fucking insane if you think Froy and I can carry you to the sidewalk alone. Have you seen yourself?” Wes shot me an annoyed look and growled. “Don’t argue, Dory, just do it! Did you forget I pay you?” He winced. “Ack, fuck…” He rubbed his head. Froy hesitantly stepped forward, offering to shoulder Wes’ immense weight. Wes grinned and threw himself onto Froy, throwing caution to the wind. Froy did not expect the sudden drop. I even caught his legs stumble a bit. “Thanks, Froy. Maybe you should take Dory’s job, huh?” “It’s no problem, sir.” As Froy struggled to walk with Wes, Wes’ massive cock complicated things. With every step, it would slam against Froy’s side. Froy shot me a look of exhaustion, frowning like a clown, straining every muscle on his body just to hold up this massive behemoth I was supposed to be working for. I took it upon myself to hold it in my hands. The cock, I mean. The damn thing was as big as Froy’s forearm and covered in fresh cum. It was almost as warm as an overheated vibrator. Eventually we got to the sidewalk next to the clearing and sat him down, causing the ground to rumble ever so slightly. If we didn’t know any better, we might’ve mistaken it for another meteor. Fuck that shit. Wes held his head with both his hands, appearing as though he were in pain. His boulderous arms were pressed together, emphasizing their size. “Hey, you okay?” I asked. “No, I’m really not. My head feels like it’s about to fucking explode.” He sighed. “My actual head this time.” “You’ve drunk more cum in one afternoon than I’ve ever produced in my entire lifetime. I wouldn’t be surprised if you caught something.” “...But I did… didn’t I? That—that meteor, the one that crashed, it gave me something… didn’t it?” Froy and I stared at each other in surprise. “You remember? Do you remember what you used to look like?” Wes winced in pain momentarily, struggling to word his thoughts for a few moments. Froy and I decided to give him some time to breathe. If he died out in the middle of nowhere, there was no fucking way either of us was ever going to carry all of him back by ourselves, especially now that his truck was in pieces. “Yes, yes, I do—AH!” He fell to his knees and held his head so tightly I thought he would break his skull open. We weren’t getting anything else out of him. Foam might as well have been seeping through his grinding teeth. His yelling could have easily been mistaken for a murder. “Wes, relax, don’t think about it anymore! Let’s just get somewhere safe so we can put some fucking clothes on you before someone sees us!” Froy hesitated, in fear that Wes might strike him if he so much as stepped any closer from where we both stood. He held my hand and gripped it tightly. “Sir, I’m scared.” “Don’t be. I need you here. If you’re scared, we’re never going to be able to help him.” Froy raised an eyebrow and looked down at me. “What do you mean, sir?” I felt my cock stir at just the thought of it. “You need to drain him.” There was a momentary pause as Froy gathered his thoughts amidst Wes’ yelling. I waited. I don’t know what got into me in that moment, but I wanted it. I wanted Froy to grow again. If I could shrink down Wes back to normal while seeing Froy get even taller and more muscular right in front of my eyes, what reason did I have to say no? “But sir, he’s so big! I’ve only done it one time.” “Nothing bad happened the first time, right? You even liked it!” “Sir, I was just trying to help you!” “And now you need to help us again! Please, Froy. You need to do it! Look at him!” “Okay, fine, sir! I’ll do it.” Froy creeped up slowly towards the ravaging Wes, step by step. It looked like a hunter trying to creep up on a rabid bear. As Froy drew closer, time seemed to stop. Everything was silent, and there was not a sound in miles. Wes seemed to calm down and catch his breath. He lowered his hands but kept his head down. Froy’s hand trembled as he reached out to grab Wes’ forearm, stretching his fingers and keeping his other arm close to his chest. Froy inhaled loudly and lunged for Wes’ forearm. Wes raised his head, staring at Froy with lethargic eyes, his mouth drooping. “Froy? What are you doing?” Froy was on his toes, leaning back in complete fear of the goliath in front of us. Not a word left his mouth. The longer he spent frozen in his head, the faster Wes seemed to gather himself. Before long, Wes was standing back on his two feet as if nothing happened. It was as if he’d been standing there for an hour, back to his brainwashed state. I walked up to him, frozen in place by the immense shelf of a chest looming over me. “How tall are you?” “7’4”, why? Didn’t you know? I thought we got over you being scared of my size months ago.” He flexed a mountainous bicep peak high above my head. “Man, I still can’t believe how big I am sometimes.” “Neither can I.” Froy stepped back, joining me in admiring the massive man’s size. I glanced at him, signalling him to come over. As Wes seemed to almost be flexing his entire body in front of us, standing idly, Froy snuck forward and stood face-to-face with Wes—face-to-chest, really. His hand trembled as he reached out. Wes didn’t seem to notice Froy’s much smaller self grabbing onto his rippling forearm. Froy raised his other hand and tugged at Wes’ arm. Wes was bound to notice. “What are you doing?” he asked. Froy looked up at the monster and froze, his hands still on Wes. It was then that it started to happen. Wes’ body trembled slightly. I noticed that he was starting to have difficulty standing up, losing strength and balance in his legs, probably due to his immense weight. Wes held his head as his eyes began to tire. “What’s happening?” he asked groggily. He fell to his knees, groaning. Froy was nearly thrown down just by Wes’ sudden collapse as his hands were still gripped on Wes’ forearm. On his knees, Wes was barely awake. Just like Fonz, miraculously, Wes’ size seemed to diminish. His once inhuman muscles that almost seemed to burst out of his skin were finally reapproaching normalcy—normalcy as a bodybuilder, still, of course. He was still humongous and absurdly tall, but his proportions were far more realistic now. Yet, all the while, he never seemed to notice. As his muscles continued to shrink and disappear, I also saw the beginnings of height loss. His stature started to shrink, losing fractions of an inch at a time. He was going from a goliath to normal sized in an instant. As his shrinking continued, he lost a good amount of size. He was smaller than a minute ago by a greatly noticeable fraction, his muscles diminishing at a great pace. It would still be tight, but Wes would fit back in his truck again. “How tall are you now, Wes?” I asked. “H-huh? What’s with that question, Dory? I’m… I’m 6’8? No, 6’... 7”.” It wasn’t until Wes lost another significant chunk of size that I noticed Froy was shifting in place as well. I looked over at him and saw him struggling to stand up, just like Wes. “Sir… this is a lot more to drain than last time. It’s a bit much—ah… !” He shuddered, his breathing increasing in intensity, moaning almost. “Froy, are you okay?” “Sir, it feels so—hnng—weird…” From behind, I could see that Froy’s back shirt seemed to be stretching outwards at a slight pace. His lats were beginning to really flare out, while his shirt was riding up his back, exposing the peak of his ass as his pants seemed to shrink. I looked over at Wes, and he still continued shrinking at a great speed, frozen in place. He and Froy seemed to be the same height, probably 6’4” now. Yet, while Wes continued to shrink, Froy’s body continued to fill out further and further, his growing musculature devouring his obscenely tight clothes. “Sir, I can’t breathe!” Froy muttered. “You’re kidding!” I said. “Okay, wait, I’ll, uh, should I take your shirt off?” “I think it’s—mmpf—too late for that, sir!” It looked almost painful just how much Froy’s growing muscles were struggling to contain themselves in his black shirt. While Wes shrunk, and Froy’s upper body inflated at a decent pace, his lower body was inevitably going to need to keep up. His slacks were already skin-tight before. Now, they were tearing at the seams, first at the waistband and then at his hips, falling apart without Froy moving a single muscle. It wasn’t long until Froy was in a painfully tight shirt and ragged slacks. I barely noticed Wes’ shrunken form behind him. He was finally back to normal proportions. He was more of a fitness coach than a goliath now, and he only continued shrinking, being absorbed into Froy’s body. “He looks about 6’ now, Froy. You can stop now if you want. Your shirt looks like it’s about to burst.” He was silent, moaning to himself. Froy squeezed Wes’ shrinking forearm in his meaty hands. He didn’t look like he was letting go. “J-Just a little more, sir… please… it just feels—ungh—so good...” “Froy?” He was deaf to me. As Wes continued to shrink, approaching my own height of 5’7”, Froy’s body continued to grow, widening outwards so much that his shirt tore at the sides, leaving his armpits and chest sides exposed, showing off just how full his pecs had grown. Wes, on the other hand, was almost completely out of it. His face was wide awake, but he seemed lost in himself. He wasn’t as limp as I was expecting, having almost 2 whole feet worth of height and muscle stolen from him. “Froy, I think Wes is getting a bit small. People might notice.” “Wait, sir, please!” I couldn’t let him continue. As much as I wanted Froy to keep growing, it was too dangerous to let Wes get any smaller. People were already going to notice the extreme changes. As I walked up to Froy, it was only then that I realized just how massive Froy had become. He was almost as muscular as Marcus albeit a bit leaner. The exaggerated triangle-shaped torso Marcus displayed was only a few inches wider than Froy’s own. I grabbed him by his newly-muscled arm, and tried prying him off of Wes. His arm, if he were scaled down to 6 foot, would probably have just been 18 inches, but being the tall 6’5” kid he was now, it would probably be much girthier. “Froy!” I called out. He turned to me in surprise and immediately let go, dropping Wes and causing him to collapse on the ground like a corpse. As Froy stood in front of me, the unnecessarily large young kid he was, I stood straight into his bulging pecs’ cleavage, pushing violently against the fabric of his shirt. It had begun to rip down the middle, allowing more of his chest to spill out, allowing more room to tear. “Sir, I-I’m sorry, I… I lost control a bit, I think,” he said, inspecting his new size. “I’m so… I’m so big now.” He was. I wanted to cup his tits with my hands and see how much I could grope. His manhood was spilling out of whatever remained of his tattered briefs. But, it was not the time. Froy turned to look at Wes and saw his diminished form, lying lifeless on the ground, alive, barely. While he stared at him in fear of what he would do next, I wasn’t. Having Froy stand mere inches in front of me, with so much size, so much power, I was getting intoxicated on him. He bent down, causing his slacks to tear down his ass. “Sir Wes? Are you okay? Sir?” He didn’t even notice his underwear was exposed. “Let him be, Froy. I think people get exhausted when you drain them just like Fonz did. He probably just needs to rest, poor guy.” I finally got my attention off Froy and turned to Wes. “My god, he really does look like a corpse.” Wes was nothing but a decimal of what he used to be. The once 7’4” goliath was now back to his normal height of 5’6”, with just enough muscle and chub to still hold enough meat on his bones. He still had pretty sizeable muscles for his size, thankfully. It was a miracle he was never going to remember this. The hard part was explaining Wes and Froy to everyone else in the office—Marcus included. Then I remembered the tic-tacs. “Froy, could you pick him up and set him somewhere to sit? It might be better than leaving him on all these rotting plants. He might get infected… with something else, of course. I’ll just go check out the truck. I need to see if he did what I think he did.” “Sure, sir.” Froy lifted up the naked Wes in his arms, causing his biceps to bulge and pull his sleeves up to his shoulders. “He’s so light now. So small.” “Don’t crush him.” Froy chuckled. “I won’t, sir.” At the truck, I stuck my nose in my shirt, unable to handle the intense pungency of the cum that still lingered inside. It was everywhere. The seats, the wheel, the flooring, even the damn cupholders, were covered in the same white sludge. On the ground were the remnants of his clothes that same morning when we met him for lunch. There wasn’t a dry piece of string anywhere on there. Then I saw it. The same bottle of tic-tacs I gave him, lying on the dashboard: empty. “Fuck.” I took the bottle with me and put it in my pocket. Who knows, it might’ve helped us in the future. Considering this small pack was the reason we were all stuck in this mess in the first place, I’d say it had some sentimental value attached to it. All our lives would never go back to the way they were before. As if things couldn’t get any worse, just on cue, I heard a yell from outside. “Froy?!” I yelled. “Sir!” he yelled back. “Something’s wrong with Sir Wes!” I dropped what I was doing and ran back to the clearing where Froy was staring down at something on the ground. Wes was not in his arms. “Where’s Wes?” I asked. Froy raised a big arm and pointed at the naked Wes, sitting down on a strange rock formation in the middle of the clearing. The stone itself was strangely roasted, black as charcoal, as if it came from a volcano—or the sky. Wes’ hands were wrapped around his head, as if he were trying to crush it between his fingers. “I just put him down to sit on it, then he started yelling and holding his head!” Froy said. “What did I do, sir?!” “Relax,” I said. “I think… you might’ve just put him on the meteor?” “It looks like it’s doing something to him.” Froy and I watched as Wes slowly, but surely, began to calm down. His breathing slowed to an even pace, his hands released his head, and he eventually came to. We held our breaths as we waited for something to happen. Wes had stopped his pained panicking and was now simply breathing, staring at the ground beneath his legs. “Where… where am I?” “You’re, um, at the clearing, Wes. How’re you feeling?” “Like Adam in the Garden of Eden. Buck naked and full of sin. How do you think I’m feeling?” “Do you remember anything?” “You wouldn’t believe it, but… I do.” I knelt down and stared him straight in the eyes. “What do you mean you ‘do’? How much do you know?” “More than enough. I’ll tell you more if you get up so it doesn’t feel like I’m knighting you. I’m not Queen Elizabeth. Let’s save the roleplay for the bedroom.” I got up off the ground and sighed, looking back at the big guy behind me. “Great,” Wes said. “So first of all, let me just say this: please get me some clothes.”
  8. Hi, everyone. Sorry for the really late update, but I've been focused on my studies for the past few months. I've had most of Part 5 fully written for the past few months, actually, but I've just been struggling to find the time to wrap it up until recently. It's a lot longer than I expected (5000 words more, actually), so I divided it into two sections of the same part for convenience. I hope you are all still able to enjoy it despite the lateness. Again, as usual, all suggestions and recommendations are very welcome! ? PART 5a Our trio hadn’t had a bar night since that night with the meteor. It was hard to say no to Marcus. If he wanted us to head out to a bar, we were going to a bar, whether we liked it or not. Besides, he already planned one for this Friday. I came into work today not expecting a lot of surprises. Froy was already at my desk, dressed in a tight black shirt, filing paperwork into folders and working as hard as ever. The speed he was working at was a spectacle to watch. I would be watching him type something up one moment, then he’d be stapling and preparing documents the next. He was working like an overclocked machine. He didn’t even notice me come in. “Working hard?” I asked. He jumped in place at the sight of me. His warm smile and nervous chuckle were all I needed to know that today was going to be a good day. Especially if I got to watch him pace around the office in his newly-tightened clothes after his latest growth spurt at the gym. Every piece of silk-cotton seemed to cling to his skin, shifting around as he flexed and breathed. “Ah, yes, sir! Good morning, sir. I was just finishing up your work for the day.” “You finished all of it by yourself? Are you sure? You didn’t get signatures mixed up? You didn’t miss any names or anything?” He nodded. “Yes, sir. I made sure of everything.” “Thanks.” I laughed. “So what’s with the early bird promo? Looks like those new muscles are doing you some good. Did you want me to dismiss you early today?” He shook his head, still smiling. “No, sir. I’m just feeling really good today. Actually, since last night.” “Since the gym? Was it because of what happened in the showers?” “I think so, sir. I’ve just been really happy since then.” “Clearly. You’re talking a lot more than you usually do. It might just be a side-effect of what happened, so try not to get addicted to it.” “Don’t worry, sir. I think I have an okay self-control.” I sat down next to him and watched him work at a breakneck pace. His shirt’s sleeves stretched around his round biceps as he organized the last few envelopes and folders for routing. They were so close to me. If I could only reach out and grope them and hold them in my hands, I’d be in heaven. Froy was already an incredibly attractive young man. The new muscles just took him over the edge. He turned to me and caught me staring. “Sir? Are you okay?” I was taken out of my stupor. “Oh, yeah, I’m just admiring... you work.” “Are you sure?” “Yeah.” I glanced at his bicep for an instant. Fuck. An hour went by, and finally, Froy was done with everything. I asked him if he wanted to go home for the day, since he could—we both could, really—but he refused. He mentioned something about staying at the office all day. I had no reason to deny him. What was I gonna do? Kick him out for doing all my work without my permission? By midday, as Froy and I headed out to find something to eat, we were stopped by a familiar voice—Wes’. “Hey, Dory, wait!” The voice was coming from high above me, higher than I was normally used to. I turned my head around and caught myself staring wide-eyed at Wes’ handsome face atop the biggest body I’d ever seen before in person. It easily rivaled a shorter Fonz’s—before he shrunk, of course. I’d only not seen him for a day, and suddenly, he’s a small goliath! Just where did he find the time and the balls to grow so much? He definitely wasn’t 5’11” anymore, probably more like 6’2” now, just like the other two. However, there was one major difference among them. If Marcus had twice as much muscle as Froy… Wes probably had four times as much. Clothing was futile on him. He might as well have been wearing paper maché. Every single humongous bulge and mound of muscle was visibly shifting underneath, begging to burst out of the weak fabric. He wasn’t even able to button up more than three buttons anymore, exposing his ballooning pecs and soft gut. All his clothes were far too small. If he kept growing at the rate he drank cum, he’d be out of clothes before Marcus. He might as well have been naked. It wouldn’t have made much difference. The hem of his shirt didn’t even cover up his navel. “Jesus Christ, what happened to you?” I asked. He looked down at me, puzzled. “What are you talking about? Nothing’s happened to me.” I looked over at Froy who was speechless and just as dumbfounded as I was. The boss he had once looked down at by a good 7 inches was now his same height. If Froy hadn’t drained Fonz, he would’ve be looking up at Wes instead of eye-to-eye. “You’re even bigger than you were two days ago! How did you even find clothes?!” “Froy, is your boss okay?” Wes asked. Froy stayed silent, staring bug-eyed. “Right. Might as well be talking to a wall with you,” he said. “I hope you’re not gonna start making shit up about me too. Marcus alone was bad enough. Can you believe he was telling people I had an ear fetish? What the fuck is an ear fetish?” “Well, uh… did you wanna come with us for lunch?” I asked. “Yeah, let’s go, I’m starving. I hope you two are ready for bar night!” Wes walked past us and squeezed through the glass door leading to the elevators. Froy and I followed him at a safe distance. Everyone who caught sight of him stopped in their tracks as they watched their manlet of a boss swagger around with the body of a bodybuilder. He stood out among crowds. As we waited for the elevator to arrive, we could see his massive body taking up a selfish amount of space in front of the elevator like a brick wall. “See what I mean?” I whispered to Froy. “He has no idea he’s growing. He’s just been staying in his office all day masturbating and drinking his cum.” “But why, sir?” “‘Why’ what? Why doesn’t he notice? I have no idea. I already told you and Marcus he literally grew right in front of me and burst out of his clothes and acted as if nothing happened. I think the meteor might’ve done something to his brain or something. Just go with it for now. It’s not like there’s anything we can do to help him anyway.” “Okay, sir. I know you said he grew, but I didn’t think he was this big.” “Me too. Last time I saw him, he was at least three inches shorter than this. I don’t even think he cares that he’s getting too big.” When the elevator came, Wes’ size demanded that he take up a good chunk of the space. This, of course, angered the other employees heading out for their lunch breaks. He had to apologize for his size. However, I could tell he didn’t give a flying fuck what people thought about his size. It seemed being big was something Marcus and Wes both wanted and would never let go. I couldn’t blame them. Froy and I joined Wes inside the elevator and headed down and out to Steak Streak. As we sat ourselves down amidst the loud hustle and bustle of lunch hour, I couldn’t help but wonder just how much Wes was going to order. He only used to eat a single rib-eye before. Now, I wouldn’t be surprised if he ate thrice as much. While waiting for a waitress to not be so afraid of Wes to take our order, Wes couldn’t help himself but talk about his wife and family. “Can you believe it? Even my wife and kids think something’s wrong with me. What is it with everyone telling me I’m getting bigger? I’ve always been this big, right? Come on, tell me, Dory. You’ve worked for me a long time.” “I’ve been telling you the same thing for days, Wes. You don’t wanna listen to me.” He shook his head in disbelief. “No, come on, tell me the truth.” “That is the truth, Wes. See? I told you. You’d probably believe in unicorns and manbearpigs before you believed me. Or your wife. Or Froy. Or your kids. Or literally anyone in the office.” “But… how? I’ve always looked like this. I don’t feel any different.” “Really? You don’t notice how all your clothes were made for a man seven inches shorter than you? You now? Before you started growing, you were an inch shorter than I was.” Wes laughed. “Shorter than you?! You’re fucking puny! You look like a doll next to me.” Froy laughed. “Thanks for the compliment,” I said. “...But, actually, I have been wondering why my clothes are so small. But, even if I did grow, how come I’ve never noticed?” “We don’t know. When the meteor crashed, it must’ve done something to your brain. You were the only one who swallowed it too. Even when we checked out the meteor site a couple of days ago, you said there was never a clearing, but even Froy and Marcus know there was a never a massive ass jungle where it landed.” Wes turned to Froy. “Is that true?” “Yes, sir,” Froy said. “It was a clearing that night.” Wes’ eyes grew wide at the revelation. He leaned back on his seat, nearly toppling himself over like an oaf. The waiter behind him jumped in surprise, screaming in horror. The woman must’ve thought Wes was going to fall over and crush her to death or something. Wes raised up a massively bloated arm and planted it on his forehead as he contemplated the reality he was in. Besides everything, his big, grapefruit-sized bicep was nothing to ignore. I couldn’t ignore it. It called to me, flexing and bouncing as Wes mindlessly wandered in his thoughts. It was so round, so beautiful. My hands wanted to run its lithe fingers across its smooth skin, feeling every fiber of his muscled bicep and tricep on my fingertips. “Fuck, this is so hard to believe,” he said. “Unicorns suddenly don’t seem that far-fetched.” “I told you.” “So what’s with me? What’s making me grow?” “I thought it was obvious: cum.” “What? You’re joking.” “Why would I joke about you drinking cum?” “Because I’m a virgin meant to be sacrificed to Ares at a volcano, that’s why. Oh, woe is me, what are the priestesses gonna think about this? The harvest this year is fucking ruined! That’s what you sound like right now, Dory. And I don’t have a choice but to believe you.” “Yeah, you don’t. You grow when you drink cum. Facts are facts.” “So whatever that meteor did to me is messing with my brain and telling me to drink cum so I can grow bigger?” “Yeah. Actually, that is kinda strange.” “What is?” “It’s like the meteor wants you to grow. All three of you. You’ve been having cravings for cum, Froy gets a good high, and Marcus just grows.” “What, Froy and Marcus are growing too?” “Oh, yeah. Froy hasn’t grown too much. But… wait, how big do you think Marcus is? Right now? Based off memory?” “Why? Isn’t he still 6’3”? “What? 6’3”? He’s only supposed to be 6’2”. How’d you know? I thought you two haven’t seen each other since last week?” “We haven’t. I just know he’s 6’3. I mean 6’3.5”.” Froy and I looked at each in confusion. We both knew that Marcus was definitely only supposed to be 6’2” from last night. He was definitely growing faster. There was no other explanation. It didn’t seem like there was even any trigger to his growth or anything. How big was he going to get? 7 feet? 8 feet? Eventually, a waiter came and took our orders. We all ate our lunch in peace, ignoring the whole meteor shebang for the moment. When we finished our lunch, we all headed back to the office to resume working—or relaxing and doing fuck-all in my case. Froy doing all my work was a lifesaver, but damn, I felt useless. If he kept doing all my work, he might as well have replaced me. He was the definition of silent but deadly… only he smelled of lemons instead of methane. Before Wes left us to head back to his office, he decided to have another quick chat. “Does cum really make me grow?” he asked. “Yes. Don’t forget I was there. I watched you grow and burst out of your clothes right in front of me while you were standing at the door.” “So you just standing there like a statue was actually you watching me grow?” “Yeah. And I think it might be safer to just hold off on the drinking cum bit for now. You’re already too big for your clothes. And I don’t remember you setting a bare-underwear-allowed policy at the office recently.” “Fine, I’ll try. But that underwear policy doesn’t sound half-bad either. Might even think about setting it.” He winked. “Anyway, I hope you two are ready for bar night! And then next week is the 3-day company retreat to the La Vida Resort.” “Oh, shit, I forgot about that. Are we bringing interns?” “Yeah, don’t worry, you can bring your boy toy. I’ll even set you two up in a room of your own. Alone. You’ll be more inseparable than ever before.” “Oh, come on—” He slammed a massive finger against my lips, pushing me with his sheer strength. “Shh! Just be grateful. You don’t want your fairy godmother angry.” He cracked his knuckles. “Uh, thanks? I think.” “Thank you, sir…?” Froy said. With that, Wes was on his way, leaving Froy and I a pair of blushing messes. Froy looked at me, and chuckled. I chuckled back. In the corner of my eye, I could see a massive bulge protruding from his slacks. It seemed he was aroused. Normally, when he got horny, he would grab his bag or a folder and hold it up against his crotch as if to hide it from me. Naive. Now, he was just leaving it out in the open. Sometimes, I wish he would speak up more about whatever’s on his mind. For all I know, he could just be extra proud of his endowment today. I didn’t want to scare him away by asking so directly, but it was hard to focus getting cockblocked like this. I was probably going to have to ask Marcus about tips at some point. He was a slut around the office, sleeping around with whoever caught his eye at any given moment, and was very well-respected for it among his peers. Unlike normal workplaces, the sleeping-around culture, the shitting-where-you-eat culture, was something people never really minded at our office, regardless of sex—pun intended. While we waited around for something to do, we just sat at my desk and watched movies like we normally did in our free time. I found out last week that his favorite movie was Mean Girls… a man after my own heart. Froy and I often cuddled together when we watched movies, and there was never a point where he wasn’t clingy—and incredibly touchy. Eventually, the movie ended, and we were back to the same silence. We turned our chairs away from my desktop and faced one another, having full hold over each other’s attention. “Hey, Froy, I wanted to talk to you about something.” “What about, sir?” “So you know how Wes has been a bit uncontrollable lately? Since I’m pretty sure he’s not going to stop drinking his cum even when I told him not to.” “Yes, sir? Did you want to do something?” “I think I need you to do something for us. It’s dangerous if he gets any bigger. And since we can’t do anything to Marcus without him knowing, we can at least do something to Wes.” “Sir…? What are you trying to say?” “I want you to drain Wes.” “What…? Sir, are you sure? He might get mad.” “There’s no way he’ll get mad. I already told you he doesn’t even notice his growth or anyone else’s. I don’t think he’d notice losing a few pounds or inches. Come on, Froy. It’s dangerous for him to be getting so big. If he gets any taller, he’ll almost be a foot taller than he started.” Froy gave me a sullen look. He lowered his head to stare blankly at the space between us as if to think to himself. I prayed he would say yes. A yes from Froy would be hitting two birds with one stone: I would get to see Froy grow again, and Wes’ growth would be better controlled. If he didn’t say yes, I don’t know what might happen to Wes. “How… how much should I take from him, sir?” he asked. “Enough to have a buffer if he continues his drinking spree. At least we could stall his growth if we can’t control Marcus’. Marcus would kill us if he caught us trying to take away his ‘gains.’ Literally.” “I… Okay, sir. I’ll do it. Should I go to his office now, sir?” “Ah, wait, wait, I’ll go with you. You can’t just go in there alone. If you go by yourself, he might just think you’re there to harass him. He wouldn’t even be mad about it. You’re not into him, are you?” He raised his hands and waved them in denial. “No, no, sir! He’s... not my type.” His eyes twinkled as we glanced at one another. “Alright, let’s go. I didn’t notice him leave the office yet, so he should still be in there. I hope.” The two of us stood up from our chairs and headed over to Wes’ office, walking as inconspicuously as we could. Attracting too much attention would get us in trouble. If people started suspecting we had anything to do with Wes’ or Marcus’ dramatic size changes, they might start asking us to do them some favors—favors I’d rather not get involved with. When we got to Wes’ office, it didn’t seem like anyone was inside. I looked around for anyone to ask, and I noticed that Marcus’ messenger bag was at his desk. Was Marcus at work? Why didn’t I notice him come in through the glass door? He wasn’t anywhere to be seen, so the most likely conclusion was that he was out with Wes—probably. I’d been an employee at the company for a couple of years already, but I wasn’t told about any secondary entrances besides the glass door. While I was at Marcus’ desk, Froy was on his own, peeking through the frosted glass into Wes’ office. “Sir, I don’t think he’s inside.” “Yeah, he might be out with Marcus. Do you know any other entrances they might have used? I thought the glass door was the only way in and out of here.” He shook his head. “No, sir. Only the glass door.” “Fuck, fine, maybe we can find out where he went inside.” “We’re going to go in his office?” “Yeah, duh. Come on, open the door before someone sees us. If Marcus sees us sneak into Wes’ office, he might think we’re fucking or something.” Froy sniggered. “Sure, sir.” We both shut ourselves in Wes’ office as fast as we could. Thankfully, I don’t think anyone saw us. Wes’ office was nearly in complete darkness since the lights were off and the blinds were unfolded; however, there was something that even the dark that no one could possibly miss: the pungent smell of fresh cum. We were too late. Right after I told Wes not to drink his own cum, he goes and does it anyway. Now, he was nowhere to be found. I turned to Froy. “Fuck, he’s not here. Can you handle the smell? Could you help me look around and find something to figure out where he went?” Young Froy seemed to be immune to the smell, as if it was no different from regular air to him. He looked at me and smiled. “Yeah, sir, I’m fine with it. Thanks. I’ll, uh, go check over there.” I turned on the lights and found the office just as I expected it. Everything from the folders and envelopes to the storage boxes were neatly tucked away where they belonged in the corners and shelves. If it weren’t for Wes’ desk, we would never have known whose office this was. The desk looked as though it had just experienced the apocalypse. There were mountains of papers lying all over the place, topped off by several crumpled tissues and a leaking bottle of lube. I pitied the table. I couldn’t even see the glass top anymore. Wes’ bag was nowhere to be found, meaning that he must’ve left the office already. How, I still didn’t know. “Fuck, he must’ve gone home.” Froy lifted his head from behind the couch. “So what do we do now, sir?” “Wait, shit.” Froy got off the couch and stood at my side as I searched Wes’ desk. Knowing Wes, if he was told to stop doing something, he was going to want to go out with a bang. I couldn’t let Wes do that. I had to find those fucking tic-tacs. “Do you remember that box of tic-tacs Marcus had on the way to Wes’ apartment?” I asked. “Yes, sir. Why?” “Help me find them. I need to make sure I get them away from Wes before he does something he… probably won’t regret. I gave them to him since he asked for them, but I didn’t think this far ahead.” “Oh, okay, sir!” I bent over to check out Wes’ drawers one by one. All of them seemed to be bottomless pits of small knick-knacks and random things, crowding them and taking up an unnecessary amount of space like trash piles. There were piles and piles of keychains, tape measures, keys, coins, chargers, scissors, tape, and staplers. As I got further down, the harder and more unlikely it seemed that I was ever going to find those tic-tacs. I froze there, worried. I had to go back and keep checking the other drawers in case I missed something. Then I felt something… behind me. Froy had crept up behind me and had his hand on the desk. He had been watching me check through Wes’ things like some guard dog. It took me a while to realize the position I was in: bent over, my ass exposed. I was getting hard. Froy had crept up a bit too close and accidentally pressed his bulge against my ass. I looked up at Froy who had this mortified look on his face. He was pale as a ghost. He stepped back and raised his hands in self-defense. “Oh my god, I’m so sorry, sir! I didn’t mean to do that, I promise--” “It’s fine, Froy! Don’t worry about it… Actually, I wouldn’t mind if you kept going.” “Ah, sir…” “Come on, I told you I don’t mind. I mean, I’m not forcing you to if you don’t want to—” Froy crept back up and planted himself against me, pinning me against the desk as he loomed over me. He wanted to take it further. He didn’t even hesitate. In a second, he spread his legs and held his swelling erection up against me, as if he was about to dry-hump me right in Wes’ office. This was a completely new side to Froy I was witnessing. He was still being the same quiet boy, but now there was a whole new element of sexual dominance. Neither of us spoke. Since Froy planted himself against my ass, he only seemed to communicate in moans and grunts. He reacted immediately the instant I stuck out my ass further. With a vice-like grip, he grabbed onto the desk and locked me in place with my body bent over it. I could feel his erection growing and pushing against me, digging the fabric of my pants deeper up my crack. “Getting kinda antsy, aren’t you?” I asked. He was getting lost in the pleasure. “Mmph… mm… y-yes, sir.” “I didn’t think you were a top.” “I can be a lot of things, sir.” He grabbed onto my own member and jostled it around in his hand, forcing an erection on me. With a single hand, he began unbuttoning my belt. “Could I, sir?” “It’s a bit too late to be asking for my permission.” Froy’s erection continued to harden and push harder against me. I could almost make out its outline with just my ass—especially its bulbous head. Froy unbuttoned my belt and pants and reached down with one hand to pull it down to my knees in one swift tug. I’d never felt so exposed at work before. Yet, there was nothing I could’ve wanted more. Froy got up from behind me and unbuttoned his own pants. I turned around, and in a single glance, he communicated to me what he wanted me to do. I got down to my knees and helped Froy pull his pants down. They were tight around his muscled thighs, probably from the extra growth from Fonz. I struggled, but I managed to get him pantless. His packed underwear and muscled legs were all I could see. There was nothing else I would’ve wanted to see. The outline of the shaft and the bulbous head stuck out and stretched over the fabric. “Sorry, sir.” “For what?” “Just in case it hurts.” He smirked. I held eye contact with Froy, watching him lick his lips in earnest, as I grabbed onto the garter of his underwear. From where I was, there was a pungent musk emanating from his stuffed package. For the next few moments, I held my breath. I pulled down his underwear slowly at first, savoring the moments as I unveiled his rather girthy shaft, inch by inch. The more I revealed, the more his cock begged to just pop out and smack me in the face. I had no idea how big it was. However, there was no doubt in my mind that this was the largest cock I’d ever seen in my life. When I got his underwear off, his only-semi-hard cock popped up and hovered in front of my eyes. It was nearly as wide as my wrist. At a glance, anyone could guess it was at least 9 inches, if not longer. His balls were no different. Ping-pong balls at least. “Fuck, it’s huge.” “Is it too big, sir?” “No, it’s perfect. Did it grow when you drained Fonz too?” “No, sir, it’s always been this big.” I twisted around and grabbed the bottle of lube on Wes’ desk. Froy watched me eagerly as I dumped a whole load of lube on my hands, knowing full well what I was going to do next. If anyone caught us doing this here in Wes’ office, there was no doubt in my mind I was going to get fired. Yet, neither of us seemed to care. I spread my lubed up hands on Froy’s semi, squeezing the bulb and triggering his sensitive areas around the head. He moaned as I worked up his sizeable shaft with both of my hands. I stroked it as if it were my own—if mine were a 9-inch monster—knowing exactly where I could get Froy to moan and lurch, causing his cock to jump in my hands. I was getting hard just watching Froy get aroused by getting his cock serviced. After everything he’d done and everything he was, he definitely deserved it. “You like this, big boy?” His eyes were shut, facing the ceiling, as he moaned to himself in his euphoria. “Yes… yes, sir. Please keep going…” I increased the speed at which I stroked. All I was trying to do was making sure that Froy had no time to break, no time to gather his thoughts. He was so hot, so cute. “A-ah…! Sir, sir, could I…?” “Oh, you got it.” I got up from my knees and leaned over Wes’ desk. Froy, in an instant, grabbed my loose pants and dragged them down to my knees, underwear and all. I never had a second to realize that I was nude. My own 5-incher was already semi-hard, dangling between my thighs. Froy himself was getting increasingly frantic. It wouldn’t be long. “Sir, I hope it’s okay—” “Just do it!” Froy grabbed my ass cheeks, and I felt the bulbous head of his cock pressing against my ashole. It was big. It was undoubtedly going to be a tight fit, no matter how he got it in; but I didn’t care. If he was going to hesitate, I was going to have to be the one to take action. I pressed my ass against his dick, begging it to penetrate me. Froy got the message. He grabbed his dick by the hand and started squeezing it into my ass. It was definitely fucking tight, but I wouldn’t have wanted it any other way. I felt it dig deeper and travel further into my ass, taking up the entire space, stretching out my ass, until he hit prostate. At that point, I lost control. I couldn’t think. Froy began thrusting into me. He was so gentle yet still hit like a jackhammer. There was no turning back anymore. If anyone caught us fucking here in Wes’ office, neither of us were going to have much of a future left for us. We didn’t care. After a minute of pounding against my prostate, I could feel him approaching climax. Even I was getting close. He started thrusting harder, knocking me against Wes’ desk with no mercy. His cock twitched in my ass as it grew ever more sensitive. Cum traveled from my balls into my shaft as I neared my endgame. “Unh…!” Froy moaned. We both erupted simultaneously. I could barely feel my own climax. Froy was a man of many surprises, it seemed, as he was also extremely heavy-loaded. My ass was blasted with fresh, warm cum, surging outwards and spilling out and down my legs, spilling onto my pants as he continued ejaculating into me. Froy seemed to cum almost endlessly, unloading buckets upon buckets of cum into me. He continued moaning as his hypersensitive cock continued sliding back and forth inside me, slathering his cock and the walls of my ass in his cum. It was unbelievable how much he was cumming. By the time he was done, he pulled out with a bit of tight discomfort and grabbed a tissue box from Wes’ desk. I lingered for a while, re-adjusting to reality. It had been a while since the last time I was fucked by a cock so big. Nothing could have prepared me for it. With shut eyes, I also took a couple of tissues and began wiping myself clean, from my cock to down my legs. I was going to need to get cleaned up at the toilets afterwards. No way I was going home with a fucking Twinkie lodged up my ass and squirting down my pants. “Let’s not talk about this to anyone, alright?” Froy stuffed his dick back in his underwear as he sweated profusely. “Y-yes, sir.”
  9. Ah, the tic-tacs first appeared in the first part near the end, where they're on the road to Wes' condo. Marcus gives one to Wes as a joke, causing him to wet himself and stop the car in the middle of the road, allowing them to witness the meteor. I hope this helps!
  10. Hi, everyone! Sorry about the delay. I was focusing on finishing some games I've been holding off and working on those same novel projects. This one was a bit rushed, so it might not be very good, but I hope it's still enjoyable. If anyone has any comments, suggestions, or constructive criticism to help me edit or write better, no matter how subjective, I'm very open. Thanks! PART 4 Froy helped me pack up my things as we finished up work. I asked him earlier if he could come with me to the gym to check up on Marcus, and he said yes almost instantly. He didn’t have anything else to do at home, so he might as well. My mind was still in disarray, thinking about how Wes grew right in front of me and didn’t notice a thing. Most of the office had already wrapped up and gone home an hour ago, so there weren't many left at their desks. Even then, we were all packing up already. I often checked on the glass door to see if Wes had already left, but until the very last moment Froy and I were in the office, he never left the floor, much less his own office. Of course, how could he leave? He was completely naked except for his underwear. He was still aware enough to know leaving naked was going to catch some eyes. He was probably waiting for the office to empty out, giving Froy and I more of a reason to head out as soon as possible. Marcus had asked me to come over to the gym after work, so that was the first place I planned on heading out to. I had to see it for sure—if Marcus really did grow an inch. The local gym that granted us memberships as a work benefit was down a few streets, the same distance it took to walk down to the bar. Froy accompanied me. I told him he didn’t need to if his mother needed him, but he insisted in joining me in case something bad happened. I appreciated the intention, but he could’ve put a little more effort in that excuse. It was dangerous how much time we spent together. Word traveled around quick about how Marcus had called him my little puppy, and now, that’s all he ever was to anyone. After dropping off my things at the car, we began heading down to the gym. It had been far too long for no one to have noticed the meteor crash, and it worried me how only the four of us knew about it. For the longest time, I didn’t think the meteor affected anyone else but us… directly, anyway. As we walked down the street, Froy and I saw something that stuck out like a sore thumb in the blur of city normality. “What the fuck is that?” I asked. “Oh, wow,” Froy said. Down the street by the intersection were several trucks, driving down to the wet market. Every single one of them was loaded with gigantic fishes, ranging from as small as a dog to bigger than the driver. Both of us were scared shitless. We paced up to the trucks that got caught in the traffic of rush hour and examined the fishes in the cargo. Some of them were fishes I’d never seen before in the market or on any menu before. I wasn’t even sure if they were edible. Some of them looked familiar, as if I had them in a fishbowl when I was younger. I reached out my hand to touch one of them when they began flouncing, causing the entire truck to shake. The driver rolled down his window and glared at us. “Hey! What the fuck do you think you’re doing?! Don’t mess up the fish unless you’re gonna pay for ‘em!” he said. “What are they? I’ve never seen them before in my life,” I said. “Don’t be stupid, of course you have. Don’t you recognize them? There should be a goldfish somewhere back there.” “A goldfish?!” “Yeah, freshwater fishes. They’re supposed to be as big as my thumb, but someone found these big-ass fish floating dead in the lake, so we decided to sell ‘em.” “How did they get so big?” “Hell if I know, man. We don’t do the thinkin’ ‘round here. We just bring the fishes. So stop scaring ‘em!” The man rolled his window back up, obviously trying to escape the conversation. “Maybe it was the meteor, sir,” Froy said. “I remember we washed off the slime in the river. I think that’s why the fish are so big.” I looked at him in shock. “But these are a thousand times bigger than they’re supposed to be. What if you get this big?” “I… I don’t know, sir.” He looked away, pursing his lip somewhat. It seemed like he had something he wanted to say but didn’t want me to hear. His face reddened just a tint too. We waited for the trucks hauling the Goliath fishes to finish driving down the street before resuming our walk over to the gym. It was too much of a spectacle to let pass off. Just the thought of wondering what the meteor could do to living things scared me a bit. It was extraterrestrial and probably wasn't supposed to interact with our kind. Who knows what miracles could be discovered if scientists got hold of it? By the time we got to the gym, the sun had already fallen and rush hour traffic had settled in. Froy opened the door for me as we headed inside, and immediately, I was overwhelmed by the sudden change in surroundings. There were men everywhere of various shapes and races; some were massive and near immobile, and some were young teens trying to emulate their favorites. I was sure there were some vlogger fitness gurus that were here too. The gym was so spacious that it was near impossible to find anyone with all the mirrors and equipment in my field of view. The smell took a while to get used to too. “Do you see him?” I asked. Froy shook his head. “No, sir.” We stood by the entrance, trying to find Marcus among the sea of men laid before my eyes like a buffet—a buffet where I was forced to starve. Marcus hadn’t grown so much that he stuck out here like a sore thumb. Some men were even as tall as the doorways. In the office, sure Marcus was an anomaly, but here, he was normal. “Excuse me? Did you need something, sir?” a voice asked. I turned around and saw a man at the front desk calling me over. If the members were five-star meals, the poor man standing here in front of me was the compost. Poor thing. “Oh, yes, uh, do you know how to find a member here? We're employees at Haley & Bennett's.” “Yes, sir, we have a computerized system here. Just give me the name, and I’ll tell you everything you’ll need to know.” “Okay then, try Marcus Fringe.” He began typing on his computer, mouthing the syllables as he typed. “Okay, sir, he’s in right now. According to his trainer’s program, he should be near the back doing back right now.” “Oh, great, thanks.” “No problem, sir.” I took Froy and led him over through the equipment until we got close to the back. It wasn’t surprising that both of us were absolutely dazed. There were gorgeous, muscular men all around us, spilling their sweat on us, flexing and grunting within reach of our hands. It was impossible to breathe properly. Any clean air was overtaken by the sheer musk. Froy was completely silent, as was I. When we got to the back, a familiar voice cried out near the back, accompanying the ear-shattering clanging of a machine. “Come on, Marcus, just two more reps!” There on the lat pulldown machine was Marcus in a wifebeater, lifting what looked like the entire fucking machine: 225 pounds. He looked even bigger and more toned than he did this morning. As he pulled down the bar, every muscle on his back and his arms seemed to strain and harden as he flexed. From where I stood behind him, I couldn’t even recognize him. The Marcus I knew would never have been able to lift all this, much less look like this. The man completing his last few reps in front of me looked like he spent his life at the gym, perfecting his diet and sculpting the perfect body. That’s how it would look like to anyone. Of course, we knew the truth. As he finished his last rep, channeling every last bit of strength he had left, every single one of his muscles seemed to inhale and swell up ever so slightly. As if his body had just taken a breathe. When he finished, he released the bar in an instant. His body didn’t seem to swell back down, keeping the pump from that last rep. He shook his muscled arms and shoulders and jolted up from the seat, letting out a massive warcry. He turned around and high-fived the man I could only guess was his trainer. The man was a few inches taller than Marcus, 6'4" probably, and far more muscled, but he looked like he was in his mid-40’s and had been working on his body for decades—not a week. “Yeah, you’re doing really fucking well for a first-timer! Man, if I had your genes at that age, I would’ve never left the gym.” Marcus laughed. “Well, I’m here now, right? Time to see how big I can get!” “Are you sure you’ve never worked out before? It sounds impossible that you were already this big without ever lifting a weight before in your life. And you were a model!” “Yeah, yeah, I’m not kidding! I—” He turned his head around and saw Froy and I standing at the side watching him. “Hey, look who’s here!” He swaggered up to us, filling our noses with his hot musk. It almost seemed like his body was literally steaming. I could barely collect my thoughts before he wrapped his arms around us and pressed us against his sweaty chest. His bicep pushed against my neck, suffocating me almost. “Thanks for coming, guys! I wanted to show you something.” He let go and stood up straight in front of us, resting his arms to his side, showing off just how broad his V-shape was. I looked up and confirmed it. He was definitely an inch taller than Froy now—an inch taller and twice as muscled, if not more. “See? I grew an inch! Can you believe it?” He raised a hand up, highlighting his bicep, and compared heights with Froy. I could see on Froy’s face that he wasn’t used to having someone like Marcus be taller than him. His face was beet red, and it didn’t look like he was even breathing. I had to say something. “Are you just gonna stand there and stare at me, Dory? No sassy quips?” he asked. “I’m just trying to take it in.” “There’s a whole lot of me to take in, huh?” “Yes.” “Don’t worry, there’s still a whole lot more of me to come.” Then his trainer spoke, eyeing me intimately. “Hey, aren’t you gonna introduce me?” he asked. Marcus stepped back in surprise, lost in himself. “Ah, sorry, Fonz,” he said. “Dory, Froy, this is Fonz, my trainer. Fonz, this is Dory and Froy, co-workers at my office.” The man stepped forward with a smile, reaching out a hand to shake. "Hi, Dory, Froy." I slowly lifted mine, and he grabbed it with a vice-like grip, crushing my hand so much that it was going numb. His size wasn’t just for show. He could break Marcus apart if he wanted to. His arms seemed to be twice as big as Marcus’, making them four times as big as mine. Fuck. “Nice to meet you two,” he said. “Are either of you signing up for a membership?” Froy and I shook our heads to his disappointment. “That’s a shame.” He turned to Froy. “You look like you’ve got the potential to get as big as your friend here.” “Yeah, Froy,” Marcus said. “Don’t you wanna get as big as me?” Froy remained silent, shrinking down and slinking up behind me. “How big are you now, anyway?” I asked. “Fonz said my arms were 17 inches last time we checked. I think my legs were 26 inches? And I think my chest was 53 inches? Was that right?” Fonz nodded. “Yeah. Kinda freaky since you’re standing here telling me you’ve never gone to the gym before.” Marcus laughed and shrugged. “What can I say? Genetics.” “Whatever you say, man. Come on, let’s go to the lockers. You’re done for the day,” Fonz said. “Sure thing,” Marcus said. “You guys wanna go out for dinner later?” “I’m G,” I said. “What about you, puppy?” “Okay, sir.” “Great!” He patted Froy’s head. “Good thing you’re obedient.” Marcus and Fonz waded through the gym and disappeared up the stairs. Froy and I walked over to the front desk and sat at a couch... a small couch... it was a loveseat. It was a bit of a tight fit, but we managed to squeeze together. Very closely. Other men and women passed by us, giving us strange glances and staring at us as if we just crucified the baby Jesus. Froy had his head lowered and was tinkering with his fingers. He really did seem like a puppy. Not a word left his mouth while we waited, and it seemed like it was going to stay that way unless I said something. So, I did. “So, uh, how are you?” He looked me in the eyes. “Uh, fine, sir.” “Are you okay? You’re being really quiet. More than usual.” “I’m just thinking about something, sir. I’m okay.” “What is it?” “It’s okay, sir. It’s nothing important.” “Come on, tell me. Tell me, or I'll give you a bad rating.” He rolled his eyes and sighed. “I was just thinking about how Sir Marcus keeps calling me your puppy.” “What about it? I thought you didn’t mind being called my puppy.” “I… I do, sir. Just because I’m quiet doesn’t mean I like being called a puppy.” “You’ll have to talk to Marcus about that. He’s the only one who calls you that.” “Could, uh, you do it, sir? I’m too scared to talk to him.” “He’s not gonna beat you up. Marcus is a cool dude, He’ll get it. If you wanna stop being called a puppy, you’re gonna have to assert yourself more. Being shy in a workplace is an easy way to become the butt of everyone’s jokes. I would know.” Froy lowered his head in defeat. “Okay, sir. I’ll try. Is it okay if I go talk to him now?” “That too. You don’t have to ask for my permission for things like this, Froy. Just because you’re an intern doesn’t mean you have to act like an intern. At our office, we already see you as a regular even though it’s only been a week. You blend in well. If you wanna go talk to Marcus, then just say so. It’s not like I have any reason to stop you.” He raised his head and stood up. “Okay, sir. Thank you, sir.” Froy headed towards the stairs leading to the locker room upstairs. I waited at the front desk for a good twenty minutes, waiting for Marcus and Froy to emerge from the locker room. Strangely enough, neither did. I was sure no one took this long to change clothes. Even if Marcus took a shower, it shouldn’t have taken this long. I got worried. I began wondering if something happened to them. As I was getting up, Marcus’ trainer emerged from the locker room on the ground floor. He stood outside the door, looking around for something—or someone. As soon as he locked eyes with me, he began walking up. I didn’t know what he wanted from me, but I knew I had nothing to give. He tried sitting down next to me on the loveseat but ended up standing because of his width. “So, you just here waiting for Marcus?” he asked me. “Yeah, where is he? And where’s Froy?” “Marcus is taking a shower upstairs. The locker room on the ground floor is reserved for premiums and employees. The twink is upstairs too, sitting outside his shower like—” “A dog?” “Yeah, a puppy. So you all work together right?” “Yeah, HR at Haley and Bennet’s. Why? Did you want something?” “Nothing, really.” His eyes turned to me, no longer with the friendly twinkle, and now more with a devious stare. “So... you got a girlfriend?” “No, I’m single. And gay.” His eyebrows shot up. “‘Gay’? Cool, man. So am I.” I began getting uncomfortable with the conversation. It didn’t seem like he was leading up to a conversation about salaries. His questions were unnatural, and his tone seemed impatient. “Y’know, I’ve been eyeing you since you first showed up a while ago. You’re pretty cute for an office worker. And I have a thing for small dudes.” “I appreciate the interest, but I’m not interested.” He leaned in closer, sticking out his hand to grasp my chin. A meaty, calloused finger tapped my nose, wetting it with what I could only assume to be sweat. "Oh, come on, I don't bite." I was frozen in fear. Our eyes were locked together for all the wrong reasons, and I could tell something was about to go wrong. I wanted to move, but I couldn’t. The fear of what might happen to me paralyzed me. Then I began to smell something coming from my nose. It wasn’t anything I ever smelled before, and I began to lose sobriety as everything around me began to go hazy. I couldn’t see straight. I couldn’t think straight. I couldn’t even hear straight. All the saliva in my mouth had dried, leaving me thirsty and dry. Was I drugged? In public? In front of the security cameras? “Why don’t you come with me for a sec, I think you could use a shower. I’ll even let you use mine just so you don’t interrupt your friends upstairs.” He gripped my arm and tossed me up from the seat in an instant. I could barely walk straight. I felt so trapped. As Fonz led me through the gym to the locker room, I looked into the eyes of anyone passing by, hoping that they would help me, to see that I was in trouble. No voice left my mouth as I tried to scream. It was hopeless. My entire being apart from my consciousness was completely numb. Fonz led me into empty locker room, closing the door behind him. He stripped off his sweaty workout gear until he was left only in a pair of briefs and a shirt. I sat down at a bench as he turned on one of the showers at the far end. When he came back, he raised me up by an arm and stripped me down until I was naked. I wanted to cry. “You’re even smaller than I thought!” he exclaimed. “But it's fine You won’t be needing your little wiener anyway.” He brought me to the shower and tossed me against the wall. Under the water, the foul smell that filled my nose began to wash off my face. I was regaining consciousness, but to no use. Fonz grabbed me by the mouth and held his massive paw over my face, not allowing me to breathe or scream. “Stop fighting, you’re going to enjoy this.” I tried breaking loose, but Fonz was nearly a foot taller than I was and thrice as muscled. He held me down like a sheep for slaughter. “Don’t worry, I’ll show you what a real man feels like.” He shoved a calloused finger up my ass, causing me intense pain as I struggled against it. “Just relax, man. It won’t take long.” He pulled down his underwear and took his finger out of my ass. I could feel a warm hunk of flesh tapping against my ass cheeks, and there was no doubt in my mind what it was. The water running down my head and back was lukewarm, but my entire mind and body were numb with cold. I needed help. As much as I mumbled, it didn’t seem like anyone was going to come in the locker room any time soon. I clenched my ass as I felt his throbbing head poke against me. Whatever it took to prolong his entry, I was going to take it. Anything. “Stop fighting! Just let me fuck you already!” As he crushed my neck, I let out a yell. The locker room door creaked open, but it didn’t seem like whoever came in knew what was happening. For all they knew, I could’ve just seen a cockroach. As long as the door was closed, no one was going to know what was happening to me. Then I heard a voice. “Sir? Are you here?” I mumbled as loud as I could. I had to get his attention. “Fuck…!” Fonz uttered. The shower door swung open, and both of us turned to see Froy standing there in full shock. He saw tears in my eyes and a hand around my mouth and immediately pieced the puzzle together. Thank god. He grabbed Fonz’s shoulders and tried prying him off my pathetic form. “Get the fuck off of me, you fucking kid!” Fonz struggled. “Ah, what—what’s going on, what are you doing to me?” Froy was a few inches shorter than Fonz and just had enough meat on his bones to not appear skinny. Yet somehow, he was holding his own. Against the big mammoth that was Fonz, it almost seemed like they were equal in power. Suddenly, Fonz’s grip loosened immensely, allowing me to free myself and fall out of the shower at Froy’s feet. I looked up and saw that Froy’s hands were still planted on Fonz’s shoulders. He wasn’t letting go. What was happening? Why wasn’t Fonz resisting? Instead of fighting back, his entire body seemed to be weakening, limping. As I got up and stepped back, I began witnessing the impossible. Almost out of a fever dream, Fonz’s great form began to diminish. His ballooned-up muscles deflated as if the air was escaping from inside him. It was an unbelievable sight. In the midst of Marcus and Wes growing out of nowhere, here was the first person to actually shrink right in front of me… and at the hands of Froy. His wet shirt loosened and began to droop as his pecs sunk back into his ribs. His bulges and peaks on his arms and legs tightened up and shriveled all around his body. “What-what’s happening?” Fonz asked. Froy, on the other hand, was experiencing the opposite. “I don’t know—ungh—sir!” “What’s happening to you?” I asked. “I don’t know, sir!” I stood a few feet away from what was happening, but every event was unfolding as if I stood an inch away from them. Just like Fonz’s, Froy’s own body began to change, albeit far milder. If Fonz’s diminishment was happening at a bullet’s pace, Froy’s own body was actually growing—not shrinking—at a snail’s pace. It was a shocking development to say the least. As Fonz lost several inches in height, Froy gained one or two. It wasn’t long before Fonz’s head sunk down below Froy’s, his eyes and mine getting closer and closer. “What the fuck is happening to me?!” Fonz asked. Fonz was nothing like the man he was a minute ago. Standing in front of me was a 5’9” stick of a man. Fonz was nothing. He had lost everything. Any appeal he might have had before was gone now, replaced by a great disdain and disgust for his character. Froy’s changes were far less dramatic, but they were still very noticeable. As Fonz shrunk and his sizeable muscles disappeared into thin air, it was almost as if Froy had stolen them. Froy’s muscles grew faintly, but with every five pounds Fonz lost, Froy gained one—and Fonz had a lot to lose. Froy let go of Fonz’s drained body, causing his weak form to fall on the floor. “What, what is this?” Froy asked me. Froy’s biceps began to inflate, becoming sizable peaks, stretching out his black shirt’s sleeves and pulling them up to his shoulders. His plump pecs began to jut further outwards, tugging at his shirt. His upper body was that of an athlete’s, not bodybuilder big, but big enough to fit in with a varsity team. In fact, he resembled Marcus from last week right before his date. He was still skinny enough that his increased musculature was heavily accentuated, showing off every vein and cut on his new body. As he examined his new biceps, every stretch and movement his arms made, his pecs, biceps, and triceps all seemed to jump out of his flesh, flexing. His shirt struggled containing it all. As his chest and shoulders demanded for more, his Adonis’ Belt revealed itself. “Sir, what’s happening to me?” he asked. “My clothes are getting too tight!” “You—you just stole Fonz’s muscles, or some of them anyway. I think. Shit.” His skin-tight slacks stretched and pulled as they held in Froy’s thickening legs. I could even hear threads snapping and tearing. The growth stopped when Froy’s quads tore through the fabric, revealing his hairless thighs underneath. What were once slacks were now capris. In my complete distraction, I never even noticed his bulge. Fuck, what a bulge it was. It looked like he was stuffing a fucking cucumber. The zipper creaked as it was forced to slide down his pants, revealing an obscenely packed set of briefs. Froy didn’t even look the least bit affected by it either. Was it always like this? Was this just him getting aroused? “What did you do to me?!” Fonz yelled, getting up from the ground, getting used to his diminished form. Froy stood up over us both, standing an inch taller than he just was, now being 6’2”, same as Marcus. I was only 5’7” and Fonz was now just 5’8.5”, so Froy looked very big. We looked like undersized adults while he looked like an oversized teen. “I… I didn’t know that would happen…” Froy said. “The meteor did do something to you.” “Meteor?” Fonz asked. “None of your business, asshole.” Fonz grumbled and tried walking up to punch me but stumbled. Froy stepped past him and held my hand. We locked eyes and he smiled at me, shifting his gaze between my eyes and my lips. “Sir, could we go? I don’t think we should be here anymore.” “Yeah, we should go. We need to make sure no one knows about what happened here.” “But sir, what about him?” “There aren’t any cameras in the locker room, don’t worry. Besides, who would believe a word he said? No one’s going to believe anyone who says they got their muscles stolen. Marcus is just gonna have to get a new trainer—and gym.” “Okay, sir.” He walked with me out of the lockers as fast as we could, my shorter legs struggling to keep up with his pace. “I hope you’re okay. I didn’t know where you were when Marcus and I went back down, so I went around the whole gym.” “Thanks, I’m fine. Fonz drugged me or something. It’s a good thing you came.” “It’s okay, sir. I’m used to protecting you.” He chuckled. “But fuck, we need to really talk about this meteor shit seriously. Let’s find Marcus and get out of here already.” We both headed to the front desk where Marcus was flirting with a cleaning lady his age. Neither of us wanted to stop him, so we waited. By the time he got the girl’s number, he hustled over to us and laughed, cheering over his triumph. His victory was short-lived, however. The inch in height he’d gained over Froy was gone. With both of the boys being 6’2”, I looked like a dwarf. “Whoa, when’d you grow an inch?” Marcus asked Froy. “And since when were you so muscular? Your clothes don’t even fit right anymore.” “We need to talk, Marcus.” “What about? If it’s about the water dispenser, I swear it wasn’t me this time.” “What? No, I meant something else. Let’s just go before Fonz catches us.” “Fonz?” “Let’s go!” “Okay, okay! You don’t have to yell, man!” The three of us left the gym as fast as we could, briskly pacing down the street at the speed of light. I had to be the one leading otherwise I’d be sprinting while Froy and Marcus would be walking. I asked Froy and Marcus where they wanted to eat, and since Froy gave his usual “I’m okay with anything,” we had to go with Marcus’ choice: Steak Streak. It was his favorite restaurant for all the varieties of cooked beef they had. It was also our trio of power’s usual rest stop after bar nights. We entered the restaurant, and all eyes were on us—or more specifically, on Froy and Marcus. While Marcus relished in the attention, Froy stuck close to me, trying to hide. He looked ridiculous. To anyone, it would’ve looked like a tree hiding behind a blade of grass. If anything, he stuck out even more than Marcus. Once we sat at a table, Marcus spread out his legs and rested his arms on the adjacent seats, giving off a sigh of relief. Froy sat next to me as usual, minding his own business. “So what did you wanna talk about, Dory babe? Is Wes giving me a promotion? ‘Cuz I definitely deserve one already.” “No, it’s about the meteor.” “Oh? What about it? What’s new? I already know I’m growing bigger, so there’s no need to point that out.” “Yeah, well, it’s affecting Froy now too.” “Oh?” “Yeah. We discovered he could kinda, drain someone’s size.” “Oh? I’ve heard of muscle theft stories online, but I never knew that shit could actually happen in real life. Are you sure?” “It’s true, sir.” “Ah, there. He speaks,” Marcus said. “So come on, Froy, tell me: how’d you know you could steal people’s size?” Froy turned to me for approval, and I gave him a nod of assurance. “Uh, I was looking for sir around the gym, but I couldn’t find him, so I checked the locker room on the ground floor. When I went inside, I heard him scream, so I checked out the showers. Your trainer was trying to rape him, I think. When I tried pulling him off, he started shrinking. I let go, but he kept getting smaller anyway. Then I noticed I was also getting bigger a little.” “What, Fonz? Fonz was trying to…?” I nodded. Marcus’ look of intrigue quickly shifted to that of pure anger. He looked just about ready to start a fight with the world with how he was slamming his fists and grinding his teeth. He was furious. “I’m gonna kill him! What the fuck, I didn’t know he was that kinda person. Sorry, Dory.” “No, it’s fine. It’s over, and I don’t wanna bring it up anymore. Right now, I’m more concerned about you and Wes.” “What? Why us?” “The three of you were all affected by the meteor, but Froy is the only one who can actually control his growth. Wes grows when he drinks his own cum, but even then he doesn’t even notice himself growing and thinks everything’s normal—” “Wes is growing too?” “What?” Froy asked. “Sir Wes too…?” “Yeah, he grows when he drinks cum. I thought you two knew about this?” “What the fuck, I didn’t know about that. I haven’t seen him in a week! I thought I was the only one growing in the office. Is that why you asked for my tic-tacs? How big is he now?” “Yeah. Last time I saw him today, he was like 5’11” and really, really big. Like, he literally burst through his clothes in front of me, and he didn’t even notice.” “Holy shit. That’s something I have to see tomorrow. Good thing I don’t have to drink cum.” He laughed. “Is it ‘cuz he came in his pants that night of the meteor, you think?” “Yeah, probably. Maybe it was that tic-tac you gave him. Maybe when he swallowed the slime shit, there was some chemical reaction or something. Anyway, Marcus. Here’s what I’m worried about: Froy and Wes, kinda, both have control over their growth, but do you?” Marcus rubbed his chin and thought to himself. “Hmm… no, I don’t think so. I’m not doing anything. I’m just growing non-stop.” “Aren’t you worried about getting too big?” “No, why? The bigger, the better, right? Plus, I’m tired of being small. When I’m tall, everyone looks up to see me. Everyone wants me to fuck them too, you know? I have all this power over people, and I fucking love it. I love being big. I love growing big.” Marcus sniggered and raised up his arms and began flexing for us, showing off his pumped peaks and smooth muscles. Passing waiters and waitresses had their eyes glued to him. I’m sure he knew people were staring, but he didn’t care. All attention was good attention to Marcus. All he cared about now was growing. He didn’t care how big he would get. At the moment, there was no way we could stop his growth. He was only going to keep growing bigger and bigger. “I’m gonna be as big as a god someday.” “What?” “Yeah, you heard me. If I keep growing bigger, I might even get to hold you in my hand someday. Wouldn’t that be cool?” “It’s definitely something, Marcus.” “And you,” he said, pointing at Froy. “I know you can shrink me down and steal my muscles, so you better fucking not do anything like that, got it?” Froy was caught by surprise, having disappeared from the conversation thus far. I don’t think he even planned on stealing Marcus’ size. “Y-yes, sir! Sorry, sir.” “So you got your new muscles from Fonz?” “Yes, sir.” “Good. When I see him again, I’ll make sure he regrets trying to do anything to you.” Marcus admired his flexed bicep. “Oh, I know! Why don't we plan another bar night?”
  11. Hi, everyone! Sorry this part took so long. I was focusing on two other projects for a novel and a screenplay I've been working on for the past two weeks. This part may not be as slow-paced or edited as the last two parts, but I hope that you all still enjoy it. It's a bit longer than the last two parts just to make up for lost time. Froy won't be getting too much screen time, but he will have a lot more significance in later parts. If anyone has any comments, suggestions, or constructive criticism to help me edit or write better, no matter how subjective, I'm very open. Thanks! PART 3 “Sir, are you sure we should be doing this?” “Relax, Marcus isn’t coming in today.” “But sir, what about your boss?” I pointed at his office. “Wes? He asked me to do this.” I kept digging through Marcus’ desk, filing through his cabinets and small drawers, just to find that small damn box of tic-tacs. The original plan was to wait until Marcus came into work so I could ask him to give them to me, but clearly, waiting for Marcus was a pipe dream. I never realized how infrequently he came in to work before. Wes was still waiting for me to get him those pills Marcus gave him that night, and I didn’t want to keep the boss waiting. Froy accompanied me and joined me, like he always did, in scavenging through Marcus’ things, but neither of us found anything that even resembled a tic-tac. We did find one pill, but Froy told me it was just regular old viagra. I didn’t bother asking him how he knew that. I didn’t bother asking why there was viagra at Marcus’ desk either. I got up from the ground and wiped the sweat off my brow. “Yeah, I don’t think they’re here.” “Me too, sir. I could try calling him if it’s okay, sir?” “How do you have his number?” “He accidentally wrong-texted me a few days ago, and it sounded like he was inviting some girl named Lisa over to his condo for, um, ‘game night.’” “...So how did he get your number?” Marcus was honestly such a mystery. “Whatever, go. Ask him where he kept the pills. I’ll check online if I can find out where he’s been.” I took out my phone and opened up all his social media accounts. Maybe I would be able to find out where Marcus has been and what the hell he’s been doing. I was almost afraid to see if he grew again. The guy knew what got to me, and the fact that he was growing meant he could do whatever the hell he wanted to me because I would follow. He wasn’t wrong either. I was a sucker for muscle—a true muscle bitch, mind the language. His Facebook opened up, but it didn’t seem like there was anything new. All there was was a photo of him with his girlfriend Lisa two weeks ago at an Italian restaurant. He was still pretty small then. After finding nothing on his Twitter, LinkedIn, MySpace, Google+, Reddit, and Tumblr—yes, he had everything—I opened up his Instagram and finally found something. The most recent picture was a bathroom selfie of him with his girlfriend. Both of them were only wrapped in towels, but damn. Marcus had grown since we last met. Not by a crazy amount, but it was something. Everything was filled out more ever so slightly. He still looked how he did three days ago in his black shirt, but he was definitely at least an inch thicker all over. His pecs casted a shadow over his abs. The crevice in between them looked like they could hold a pen or two if he so much as flexed—maybe even break the pen. Not to mention his abs looking like someone stuffed stones under his skin. You could run your fingers through the crevices on his body as if he were the grand canyon. It was exhilarating. I couldn’t see his cock through the towel, but the outline proved its immensity, snaking down to his mid-thigh. He was gaining muscle faster than I would have ever guessed. Judging by his cocky raised eyebrow and wide grin expression, I could tell he was enjoying it too. His girlfriend looked like a troll standing next to this Greek statue. She was hot in her own right, but my eyes couldn’t get off Marcus. His disproportionate dorito-shaped torso was definitely something I’m sure most men envied, especially now with all the added muscle. Fuck, he was hot. I saved the picture on my phone for future reference. If Marcus kept growing, I was going to need some pictures to be able to compare a before and after, then maybe I could estimate just how much he could grow in a period of time. I doubted it was going to end up correct, but it was worth trying. It didn’t seem like Marcus’ growth wasn’t going to slow down any time soon anyway, and a part of me definitely did not want it to stop. That same part of me wanted to be a part of his growth. I wanted to see him grow. Behind me, I heard Froy sigh. “Hello?” I turned around and saw him on his phone. “Sir Marcus?” he asked. “Yes, sir, I just wanted to ask where you kept your, uh, tic-tacs, sir. ... Oh, okay. ... Okay, sir. ... I’ll tell him, sir. ... Thank you, sir. ... Oh, sorry… sir.” He put away his phone. “What did he tell you?” “To stop calling him ‘sir.’” “Besides that. Where are the tic-tacs?” “He said they weren’t here, sir. He said he brought them home with him.” “So, does he want us to come get them?” “No, sir. He said he would give them when he came in to work today.” I looked at Froy in confusion. “Huh? Why? He doesn’t have any work left to do, right?” Froy’s eyes darted side to side in search of what to say. He was just an intern. Expecting him to have an answer to my rhetorical question was just as likely as Marcus admitting he was gay. Before heading back to my desk, I wanted to see if Wes had learned his lesson. I quietly twisted the handle to his door, but it was locked. It would be a lie to say I wasn’t curious to see what he was doing. I wanted to know if he was still drinking his own cum. He might not notice it, for whatever reason, but it was still hot to think about. Especially considering how hot it would be to finally have a big boss who ruled over us—literally over us. Being tall just has a certain power associated with it. Back at my desk, Froy and I went through the usual daily paperwork. I normally hated doing it, but being with Froy made my work much more bearable than it should have been. He was undoubtedly as efficient as a regular employee, if not better, but he was still the same Froy—the same shy, awkward, unnecessarily attractive boy. I didn’t want our relationship to get stuck on work, so I decided to break the ice. “So how’s your mother?” I asked. His eyes lit up in surprise. “Oh, she’s fine, sir. She got discharged from the hospital yesterday, but we’re still working on paying for her bills.” He smiled at me. “Do you think you’re gonna end up working here when you graduate? The salary is definitely better as a full-time employee than an intern.” “I don’t know yet, sir. I’m still thinking about it.” I wasn’t sure if I was making any progress in getting him to accept me and open up. It was difficult to dig any deeper considering he didn’t talk much and never really spoke about his personal life besides his mother and brothers. The boy was a tough cookie. If he had any mental trauma or emotional disorders, I would never know. He could be a psychopath, but I’d probably still find him hot. But the argument still stands that I find most guys hot, so there’s that. When it was time for lunch, I let Froy off by himself to go buy some food. I finished up some documents and left to go route them myself around the office. By the time I got back, Froy still hadn’t returned. It was strange. I knew how early Froy liked to finish his food so he could get back, so him not being at my desk yet was unordinary. I sat myself down and began working on some more work by myself. I didn’t have the luxury of waiting for Froy to get back and do all my work for me like some companies I know and have been under. It went against my principles. Froy was going to learn and be trained well as long as he was under me. That would only happen if he respected me. No one respects a boss who dumps all his work on you. While I was lost in my work, a large hand landed on my shoulder out of nowhere. I turned around, expecting it to be Froy or Wes, but the man standing behind me was huge. He was as tall as Froy but as wide as Wes. Most of the office view was blocked out by his pelvis staring right in my face. I never even noticed his shadow around me as his body blocked out the light behind me. “Hey, bud.” I looked up, and for the second time, I was caught off-guard by his growth. It was Marcus. He looked like a morphed version of himself, wearing an extremely tight white polo in the same style as Wes’. If his arms struggled to fit in the sleeves of his black shirt before, they definitely wouldn’t fit now. They had almost doubled in size. His shoulders were as round as softballs, and his pecs were huge bloated slabs of meat almost as hefty as a woman’s tits with big, thick nipples begging to be sucked. Marcus’ neck was as thick as his head and that was something I found inexplicably sexy. Even with his new developments, he kept his disproportionate broadness and broadened his V-shape even further, bringing it closer and closer to a flat line. It was a miracle he still fit in his shirt. His upper arms were the size of actual footballs. It looked like the slightest inhale would tear off the buttons and cause his pecs to get exposed. He was undeniably bigger than his picture on Instagram. Marcus had grown even more. I looked down and saw that his usual black slacks were skintight, violently constricting his thick legs in the fabric. His package, staring right in my face, bulged as if he had stuck his entire fist in his underwear. Even further down, I saw that the hems of his pants didn’t even reach his ankles anymore. Just how big did he get? “What’s up?” he asked, grinning widely. I rolled my chair back and took in his entire body in my sight. He was huge. This was not the same fitness model-esque Marcus I knew last week. This was gym rat territory. Did he even go to the gym? At all? “Jesus Christ, Marcus!” He tilted his head and rubbed the back of his head, smirking at me as he flexed his bicep in his impossibly tight sleeve. “Jesus, Mary, Hallelujah to you too, Dory!” “What the fuck happened to you?!” “Oh,” he said, gesturing towards the rest of his body. “You mean this?” “No, the fucking Declaration of Independence—yes! This! What is... this!” He laughed, straining the buttons on his chest. “I guess I just grew a bit.” “‘A bit’ is an understatement. It’s only been three days since I last saw you, and now... this.” He walked up closer and leaned against my desk, almost pressing himself against me. “What, don’t you like it?” My heart pounded in my chest. “I, uh, I do, but—” “‘But’? What’s so bad about me having all this muscle?” “Nothing, Marcus. It… looks really good on you.” “‘Really good’?” “Yes.” “Really, really good?” “...Yes.” “Nice, that’s what I like to hear.” He got off my desk and stood back up, adjusting his undersized polo to accommodate his bulging muscles. Everything he did seemed to emphasize his new size—every bulge and curve. I pulled out my phone and stared at the shirtless picture of Marcus I took off Instagram. There was no comparison now. He had almost doubled in size. “Marcus, when’d you take this pic?” I showed him the selfie. He smirked. “I didn’t know you saved pics of me on your phone. How sweet.” I could feel my face turn red. “Please answer the question.” “It was, uh, two days ago.” “...You went from this to this in just two days?” “Yeah. It feels like I get bigger by the minute. It feels fucking amazing. I bet I could flex this arm, and it would grow.” He pulled up his right arm and stared in awe at his bicep with a glowing smile. The sleeve rolled up to his shoulder by itself. It didn’t even need to be pulled back. The sheer mass of his upper arm moved it alone. Marcus grunted, scrunching his nose. I could tell he was in love with himself. He grabbed his sleeve and pulled it back over his bicep, causing it to strain due to the extreme tightness—and yet, the sleeve couldn’t even make a dent in his bicep despite the constriction. “Watch.” He began flexing his arm, lowering it and raising his forearm, causing his bicep to peak and stretch. Every vein and striation pulsed with strength. He continued flexing, showing off his incredible mass to the entire office. As he got lost in his own size, I noticed something in his arm. It was small, but it was still noticeable. His entire arm seemed to inflate ever so slightly, causing his sleeve to begin tearing. Marcus sniggered seeing this. He continued flexing until his bicep grew big enough to tear his sleeve halfway open, leaving his bicep completely exposed. He laughed with wide eyes, grinning from cheek to cheek. The excitement on his face said everything. “Fuck, do you see this? Did you see that?!” he asked. I was speechless. “I really am growing by the second!” He continued flexing his arm and didn’t notice that his other arm had also begun to grow. As soon as the other sleeve tore open, his smile grew even bigger. He raised both arms and flexed, reveling in his new size. I was lost in my awe when I heard a shuffle behind Marcus. I didn’t know who it was. When Marcus finally noticed that there was someone standing behind him, he stepped aside and revealed it was Froy, staring at him with his mouth slightly ajar. Froy was frozen in place, just as mesmerized as I was. I didn’t even notice his lithe figure standing behind Marcus. “Oh, hey, Froy! I was wondering where Dory’s little puppy was.” “He’s not my puppy.” Froy’s mouth quaked, trying to find the words to say. “Uh, hi, sir.” “What did I tell you?” “Not to call you ‘sir,’ sir.” Marcus looked at me in annoyance. “Was he always like this?” “Yes. You just never noticed since you only learned his name a few days ago.” “Eh, it’s fine,” he said. “So, uh, Froy, I‘m heading to the gym in a bit to start working out. I just came to pick up my pre-workout shit and drop off the pills I made. Do you wanna come yet, or does Dory have to housebreak you a bit more?” Froy began to sweat, unsure of what the correct answer was. Marcus rolled his eyes. “Ugh, nevermind. I’ll go by myself,” he said. “So why’d you want my tic-tac pills anyway? Were you gonna put them in the water dispenser?” His eyes twinkled. “No! They’re just for, uh, recreational purposes.” “Erectile dysfunction?” “No.” “Porn?” “No.” “Bukkake?” “...N-No.” Marcus squinted at me. I could tell he was judging me even though I hadn’t said anything. “Fine,” he said. He pulled out the small orange box of tic-tacs from his incredibly tight pocket and handed them over to me. “Here. Don’t waste them, okay? I don’t have the recipe, so I can’t make more. I wasn’t expecting them to actually do anything in the first place.” “It’s fine. I’m a Chem major. I’ll figure it out if I need to.” Marcus grinned and gave me a noogie on the head. “Yeah, there’s our resident genius.” “Oh, and what’s with the viagra we found on your desk? Are you sure you’re not the one with an erection problem?” I asked. Marcus grabbed his junk and jiggled it in his hands, showcasing its heft and weight. “You think I have any problems getting this big boy up? I’d prove you wrong in a second, but I don’t think these pants are gonna last much longer. I’m getting too big.” I felt a stir in my own pants. “Anyway, do you have it? I’m in a hurry, so I can’t stay long or say hi to Wes.” Both of us had forgotten Froy was still standing meekly behind Marcus. Froy stepped forward and pulled the pill from his pocket. He handed it to Marcus who patted his head, messing up Froy’s spiky waxed-up hair. “Yeah, there we go. Thanks a lot!” It was during their exchange that I noticed something off. Froy had been hunched over this whole time, so I didn’t suspect anything at first, but now he was standing at full height, and… he was eye-level with Marcus. Froy and Marcus were now both 6’1”. I don’t even think Marcus noticed yet. “Marcus…” “Yeah?” “You’re as tall as Froy.” “What?” He stared at Froy and realized they were eye to eye. His face lit up in ecstasy. “Holy shit! I am! I swear this kid was two inches taller than me before. Weren’t you like 6’1”?! Did I get taller too?” He raised his hand and began measuring the tops of their heads, confirming that they were both definitely equal height. “Fuck! I did I get taller. I’m getting bigger all over!” Marcus and Froy may have been the same height, but Marcus held a considerable size difference in terms of muscle mass. Froy was still a bit of a twunk. Marcus looked like he’d been going to the gym for years. It was no contest. The width of Marcus’ torso easily surpassed, nearly even doubled, Froy’s. For anyone at that height, it would normally be pretty difficult to build up any noticeable gains, but Marcus never even worked up a sweat in the past week outside sex. He bounced in place in his excitement, giggling like a child. I could understand why he was so excited. His sleeves flapped in the wind as he jumped. There was no containing him. Out of nowhere, the buttons holding in his pecs popped off, revealing his incredibly bloated chest. They looked as filled with gas as balloons, and yet, they were clearly hard as rock. Did he grow even more? I never even noticed. It wouldn’t be long until his abs popped the buttons off as well, leaving him shirtless. Marcus has never looked hotter than he was at this exact moment—sleeves torn open, chest popping out, muscles grown, and as tall as a model. “This is so fucking awesome, guys. You have no idea how fucking great this feels. Imagine if I grew this much in college! I would’ve stayed a model. Fuck that stupid 6’ height requirement. Just look at me now! Now, I’m a big Marcus!” He put up a confident double-bi. “Aren’t you scared of growing so much?” I asked. “What if you get too big?” “Fuck, no! There’s no such thing as too big. I never want this to stop. This is the best thing that’s ever happened to me in my life!” As Marcus fixed his hair, his phone rang. “Ah, alright, I think I’ve gotta go. It’s probably my trainer calling,” he said. “I’ll see you guys tomorrow, okay?” “Wait, what about your pre-workout?” “Froy already gave it to me.” “The random viagra pill we found was your ‘pre-workout shit’?” “Well, yeah. In the gym, it’s what I like to call ‘establishing dominance.’” He air-quoted with his fingers. With that, he was off. His muscled wall of a torso took up so much space as he swaggered out of the office. It wouldn’t be long until he wouldn’t even fit through the glass door anymore. It was a scary thought—but an arousing one, nonetheless. I was left alone with Froy again, and he seemed to be just as aroused as I was, if not more. I wouldn’t even be surprised if he started drooling. “Are you still conscious?” I asked. He looked at me and smiled, showing off his cute little dimples. “Ah, yes, sir. Sorry, sir, I, uh, got distracted.” “Don’t worry. So did I,” I said. “You think Marcus is hot?” A look of surprise grew on his face. His mouth shrunk and beads of sweat formed on his hairline. “Uh… yes, sir?” “Really? Is he your type?” “He’s more of an older brother to me.” “What about Wes?” “He’s good-looking too, sir. A bit short though.” I had competition. “So who do you think’s most attractive?” He froze. “Uh…” “Come on, it’s just for fun. You won’t hurt my feelings.” I wasn’t expecting an answer I wanted to hear. Then he spoke, and my heart stopped. “I think it’s you, sir.” “...Me?” “Yes, sir.” “Why? Don’t you think Marcus or Wes are better looking than I am?” “Well, they are…” Ouch. “But Sir Marcus is more of an older brother, and Sir Wes scares me a bit. I like you the most, sir.” “So you’re not just into looks?” “No, sir.” I already knew he thought I was cute from a few days ago, but now I knew he liked me more than the hottest guys in the office. I was living a dream come true. As we looked longingly into each other’s eyes, a bleak thought re-entered my brain and snapped me back to reality: his brothers. But what was I supposed to do? I was so close to getting in his pants. As I reached out to rest my hand on his thigh, his eyes grew wide. He smiled at me and leaned back, resting his arms on the armrests and allowing me free reign over him. Just as my hand tickled the surface of his leg, my phone rang deafeningly throughout the silence of the office. We both panicked, stunned by the rude return to reality. We tidied ourselves up as I stood up to answer the call further away from my desk in case Froy overheard anything he didn’t need to. “Hello?” I asked. “Hey, it’s Wes. I need to talk to someone about this, uh, problem of mine. You know what I mean. Is it alright if you came to my office? Like, now?” It sounded like there was fear in his voice. “Oh, sure, sir. I’ll be right there.” I told Froy I was called to Wes’ office to handle some business. Neither of us said any more. Froy sat back up in his chair and brought himself up to my desk to continue working on whatever documents and memos he had been working on in the morning before he disappeared for lunch. He smiled at me meekly and focused back on the screen. I walked through the office on the way to Wes’ office expecting the worst. He hadn’t contacted me at all throughout the weekend, so I had no idea what he had done or what happened to him. I was worried about him. The last time I saw him was the Friday before the weekend, and that same day, he spent the entire time masturbating in his office and mindlessly drinking his cum. What if he spent his entire weekend locked in his room drinking his own cum? Did his wife or kids not notice anything strange? Did no one notice the new inch in height? Did literally no one notice the strange craving for cum? No? Just me? I knocked on the door, praying silently that Wes was okay. Inside, I could hear Wes bumping into his table and generally just making a whole bunch of noise inside. It took him a while to settle things down before his footsteps finally approached the door. Then, I heard his hand grab onto the handle. He unlocked it, and the door swung open. “Come in, quick.” Standing in front of me was something I wasn’t expecting. Wes was... taller than me—an inch, at least. He had grown. His muscles had bloated up even further, nearly hitting the sides of the doorframe. His shoulders were nearly breaking through his polo shirt. As he stepped forward, his spherical pecs that were so inhumanely gigantic nearly bumped into my chest from where he was standing. He could barely even close his shirt anymore, especially over his baby gut. The top three buttons had already popped off. He grabbed my forearm with a grip so Herculean that it felt like my hand was getting pulped. I was pulled inside in an instant. As the door closed, I was pressed up against his hard body. Every stone-hard curve and mound on his muscle-bound body slammed against my soft body. He was like a boulder, an incredibly muscled-up marble statue. He still had some fat on him, but even then, every muscle could still be felt shifting and flexing underneath as if it were just a layer of skin. The door locked, and the lights switched on. I was in disbelief. He definitely grew, just like Marcus did. He swaggered back to his table where he sat on the desk, causing it to tremble under his weight. He leaned forward, causing his arms to swell in his sleeves, getting dangerously close to bursting out of his shirt. There wasn’t a massive bottle of lube on his desk, but there were definitely stains from what I could only assume was once a vast puddle of lube spilled all over the table. He looked at me and sighed, absent-mindedly flexing his biceps in his shirt. “You’ve gotta help me, Dory. I can’t take it anymore.” I walked up to him and couldn’t help but get overwhelmed at the intense smell of fresh cum wafting in the air around his desk. It was intoxicatingly disgusting. If I took a step back I wouldn’t be surprised if there was a cloud surrounding this table. “I noticed. You got even bigger.” “I really don’t know what you’re talking about, Dory. I’ve always been this big.” “How can you still act like nothing’s happening to you? You’ve grown like 50 pounds of muscle and 2 inches taller already. What did that meteor do to your head?” “I already told you it didn’t do anything to me. Why won’t you believe me? I haven’t gotten any taller, I’ve always been 5’9”.” …5’9”? “I’m pretty sure it did something to you, Wes. I have no reason to lie to you. You are the only one who actually swallowed any of that shit, so I’ve been thinking that whatever it was messed with your brain.” “I-I can’t believe that. Why are you even bringing that up? I didn’t ask you to come here to tell me I’m delusional.” Again, no point. “So why did you call me?” He clenched his teeth and played with his fingers. “I wanted to know if you got the tic-tacs.” Man, I did. The question was: did I want to give them to him? “Yeah, I did.” I pulled the small box out of my pocket, being reminded of my encounter with Marcus. He eyed them in my hand with such an eagerness that it almost didn’t seem human. It was animalistic. He smiled nervously, shifting his eyes between me and the box. “Mind if I… uh… had one?” “I’m not sure it’s a good idea to be, uh, enabling this problem of yours.” “Come on, I’m your boss. You have to do what I say, right? If you don’t wanna give me one, then you take it.” “What’s the point in me taking it?” “I’ll suck you off if that’s what you want. I won’t have to clean up, and you get your dick sucked. You’d be lying if you said it wasn’t a win-win.” “Wes, you have a wife and two kids. If your wife finds out—” “She won’t, though. Right?” Wes stood up and stood in front of me, blocking my view with his width. He loomed over me, exhaling through his nose, as he planted a hand on my shoulder and another on his waist. I couldn’t move. His grip had increased tenfold since we last met, and I was sure he was intending to crush my shoulder in his hand. He thrusted his pelvis closer to me, sticking his bulge dangerously close to my face. I could see that the zipper barely hit the top. Wes smiled at me and giggled. He reached down and pulled out the box from my hand. I couldn’t stop him. I was frozen in fear of the moment. My boss was advancing onto his employee, and I definitely could get him fired in an instant. Did I want to, though? It didn’t seem like there was anything wrong with this arrangement. He took out a pill from the box and stored the rest away in his drawer. The pill was the same dusty white it had been that night when we pulled over at what was once the clearing. I was in suspense. “Here, take it.” He presented the pill to my face in between his meaty fingers. “Should I?” “Come on, do your boss a little favor. It’ll look good on your paycheck.” He pressed them against my lips, urging me to take it. So, I did. I opened my mouth ever so slightly, and he shoved the pill straight in with no hesitation. I felt nothing at first. For the first few seconds, it didn’t seem like the pill really worked. Maybe it was just a fluke the first time or maybe it only worked on Wes. Then it hit me—not a thought, but in my stomach. I felt it churning inside me, a strange bubbling force deep in my gut. Just as fast as it began, it moved down from my stomach into my lower regions, somewhere I never normally felt anything from inside. It was in my balls. “Okay, this doesn’t feel normal, Wes.” “It gets better.” He knelt down on his knees and planted his elbows into my thighs as he unbuttoned my pants. Wes’ body was impossibly heavy despite being only two inches taller than me. The density of his muscles weighing down on me was insane. He looked in my eyes and grinned. In my balls, I could feel the strangest sensation, as if something were building up inside me, flooding and rushing inside me. My cock slowly began to rise up in my underwear too. I wasn’t as hung as Wes or Marcus, being only a decent 5-incher, but it was something I was never ashamed of. It got the job done. Now here it was, getting the job done for the boss yet again. My underwear grew tight from what I could only assume were my growing balls. There was no doubt that my balls were churning out cum faster than they ever should have been able to. Wes reached into my underwear and pulled out my cock in one swift tug. My swollen balls followed, and in an instant, my genitals were completely exposed and less than a foot away from the face of the man in charge of my paycheck. He grabbed my cock with his tight grip and pulled it towards him. “Cum for me, Dory.” In that moment, as if by command, the churning in my balls rushed into the base of my cock and began filling out the shaft like a cannon. It filled my cock in an instant. I had to use every bit of my willpower to keep it in and not blast it out on his face without warning. Those kegels were finally coming in handy. “Here we go,” he said. He could tell it was coming, so he leaned over, showcasing his muscled back, appearing like a mountain range, and wrapped his mouth around the head of my cock. His tongue made sure I was well-pleasured. I was getting close—dangerously close. With every second that passed, the more cum filled my cock, and the harder it was to build it up. With one aggressive stroke of his tongue on my head, I let go. The cum flooded out of my cock like a stream of bullets. I could see Wes visibly struggling to swallow as fast as it came in, grappling onto my thighs and grunting, audibly gulping every passing moment. By the time I was emptied and he pulled out, his mouth was still full of my cum. There was so much of it. It was a miracle none of it had spilled on the floor. He swallowed up the rest of it in his mouth and planted his tongue back on my cock, suckling on it like a babe to his mother, cleaning up the excess that spilled onto me. “Fuck, that was good,” he said. “That was a lot more than I’ve ever had before.” He wiped his face clean and licked his hand. I watched him stand up to full height, fixing up his shirt and rubbing off the wrinkles. “So are we done here?” I asked. “Yeah, Dory, you can go. Sorry if I took up your time.” “Nah, it’s no problem. Froy can do my job just as well as I can.” “Maybe I should give him your job instead?” He laughed. He could see my face freeze in fear, causing him to retract his statement. I got up from my seat as Wes accompanied me to the door, taking as much time as I could, not wanting to leave without seeing what might happen to Wes in the next few moments if anything. This was my only chance to prove my theory. As I stood by the door, I grabbed the door handle and took one last look at Wes, standing menacingly in front of me with his arms crossed across his chest. He seemed completely unbothered—and unchanged. Just like the pill, I almost thought nothing was going to happen, then suddenly I heard a tear. A part of his shirt had just ripped open at the back. “What are you looking at? Is there something on my face?” he asked. I couldn’t see anything from where I stood, so I leaned against the door to really take in the entirety of Wes. Then I could see it. I was witnessing him grow right in front of me. It didn’t seem like he noticed anything either. His already incredibly meaty torso began throbbing in certain muscles. Every pulse seemed to grow with intensity. After his body settled down, his body started to visibly expand in every direction. With every breath, his pecs retained a fraction of the growth, further pushing and stressing against his short, causing the button strands to tear. He stretched out his shoulders, causing his shirt to pull upwards. His already globulous shoulders surged outwards, demanding more and more of his already struggling shirt to cover him up. “Why are you just standing there like that, Dory? Aren’t you—ungh—gonna head back?” As his shirt tore around his lats and sleeves, his already-muscular legs popped open his zipper and pants, exposing his gigantic member poking through his obscenely tight briefs. The pants didn’t even reach his ankles anymore, riding up his calves. He stood in place, and yet his body continued to inch closer and closer to mine, confining me and cornering me against the door, limiting me against his growing body. He still didn’t seem to notice. “Dory?” He raised up a massive arm and scratched the back of his head, tearing off the rest of his shirt, dragging off the rags off his bloated chest. I had to look up over two inches now. He definitely grew at least another inch or two, 5’10” maybe, but now he was more of a tank than ever before. I could have held my hands in front of me and been able to grope the massive, bulbous sacs of muscle on his chest with no difficulty. There was definitely enough muscle in his pecs to fit three people. His arms weren’t as thick as my legs yet, but they were definitely getting there. Every bulge and curve on his body was defined and rounded to perfection. There were nearly no flat areas on his muscled-up body. It didn’t look like he could fit through the doorframe anymore with how massive his body was now. He was definitely as tall as Marcus used to be at this point: 5’11”. Only now, he was twice, if not thrice, as muscular. It was insane. It was incredible. I wanted to see more. His entire body was covered in rags, dangling onto his obscene body by the thinnest strips of fabric. He was as large as most bodybuilders now. The only real difference was his gut, but even that had flattened now, semi-revealing his abs underneath a thick layer of fat. My eyes couldn’t leave his body. “Wes… haven’t you noticed anything? Literally anything?” He tilted his head. “What are you talking about? What’s there to notice?” He scratched his nose. “There really is something on my face, isn’t there…” “No, Wes… did you really not just see yourself grow?” “Huh?” “You literally just grew bigger right in front of me! Your clothes are in fucking rags!” He looked down and saw his clothes were torn apart. “Oh, shit! My clothes broke. This is worse than last time.” “Wes, what the fuck? You still don’t think you’re growing every time you drink cum?” “No, but that sounds great! I’d love to have that.” I was speechless. Why couldn’t I get him to realize the truth? If he kept mindlessly drinking his own cum, who knows how big he would get. There would be no limit. The bigger he gets, the more cum there would be for him to drink. The cycle would never end. He stepped back and pulled off the rest of the rags off his Goliath body, leaving him in nothing but an undersized pair of briefs, displaying his fat cock through the sheerness of the cotton. His body was immense. What happened to the short and stout boss I worked for? The small tank was outgrowing himself. He was exceeding the tank status, growing bigger while still keeping his same stout proportions as he became taller. “You don’t have any problems doing this every day, right? It’d be really great if you helped me with this addiction of mine.” Fuck me. “But you can’t keep growing like this—” “Why do you keep insisting that? Do I look any different to you?” “Extremely, yes. Maybe I have to bring you to a doctor or therapist or something. How’s your head, Wes?” He smiled and winked. “Haven’t had any complaints.” I groaned as I left his office. As I headed back to my desk, it almost felt like everyone’s eyes were on me. There was no way everyone knew what just happened. Maybe I was just being paranoid. My phone rang in my pocket, so I pulled it out and read the text. It was from Marcus. “Hey, Dor. Come to the gym down the road. I’m 6’2” now.”
  12. Hi, everyone! Here's the second part. Again, I really do appreciate all feedback and critique to help me improve my writing. Sorry if it took so long, I've been having internet problems lately. Enjoy! PART 2 It’s been a week since that night with the meteor. No one seemed to have been infected by any space viruses or taken over by any hosts, so that was an immediate relief on our part. Everyone went along with their lives like normal. None of us chose to bring it up in conversation. As if anyone would ever want to relive that catastrophe. I checked the news every night to see if anyone caught on with the meteor, but it didn’t seem like anyone did, strangely enough. Not even NASA spoke up about it. It was like the four of us were the only ones to witness a meteor crash into Earth that night. I asked Wes about the site numerous times since he always passed by it on his way home, but he always said it was as if nothing had happened. Apparently, I was the only one confused about it all. One day, I was at my desk, teaching Froy the basics of writing memos. Since he started interning, he adjusted faster than I expected and almost seemed like a full-time employee. I wouldn’t even have to explain it since he’d already have it done two hours earlier. Everyone at the office grew comfortable around him, and just as I expected, he was the apple of many of the women’s eyes—a true heartthrob. Being the naive thing he was, he never knew how to react and just blushed and gave his thanks. Marcus came into the office one day, looking more haggard than normal. He was wearing the same sky blue button down that he wore the night the meteor crashed, but something seemed different about it. He looked like he was filling it out more. He was probably going to the gym again, like he said he was. It was strange to me though how fast he was getting results. Normally, I assumed it would take at least a month for results to actually become noticeable, but he got them in a week. They weren’t much, but his shirt was definitely tighter—especially around the shoulders and chest. The thin fabric looked like it was almost at its breaking point. He came up to me and Froy and sat on my desk. The new muscle on his thighs were accentuated as they pressed against my table the way fat normally does. He combed his wavy hair back and sighed. “‘Sup, Dory, ‘sup Froy, how’s today been? Got any work done yet?” “Shouldn’t I be asking you that? Did you decide to take your work to the gym instead?” Marcus raised an eyebrow and tilted his head in confusion. “Huh? What do you mean?” “Didn’t you tell us you were going back to the gym? You look bigger.” He shook his head. “Naw, I haven’t gone back yet. I’m still looking for a partner since Froy here and Wes don’t wanna be my partner,” he said. “But if you say I look bigger, then you’re damn right.” “So you are bigger?” Marcus stuck out his right arm and flexed his bicep. “Yeah. Not sure how, but I gained like 7 pounds in a week. Can you imagine how big I’d be if I grew this much in college every week without needing to go to the gym?” “Then you wouldn’t have been a fitness model. You’d just be—” “A bodybuilder. Yeah, I know. I’ve actually always wanted to be one, but I never had the time, and I always plateaued at this size. Maybe now that I’m growing out of nowhere, I’d actually get to be one,” Marcus said. “By the way, Froy, have you washed my black shirt yet? I’m going out on a date later, and I’m out of my black shirts.” Froy froze. “Oh, ah, wait. I have it in my bag.” He pulled it out, folded neatly and smelling of lavender. “I made sure it didn’t have any of that meteor stuff on it anymore.” Marcus snatched it out of his hand and held it up. “Thanks, bud. Weird, it almost looks smaller. Did you shrink it in the wash?” “No, I handwashed it and left it to dry. I even washed it twice to make sure… that’s why it took so long. Sorry, sir.” “Huh, alright. Thanks again, kid.” Marcus hopped off my desk and strutted to his desk, leaving me and Froy alone together again. We gave each other the same look we made whenever Marcus came over. The guy was fun and friendly and everything, but damn, he could get a bit grating whether he meant to be or not. If he were any uglier, we’d had to have him fired. Good thing he was hot. It was a miracle I was able to last so long in the company with him around. I gave Froy some documents to go route around the office. As soon as he left, I headed over to Wes’ office to ask him about his doctor’s check-up. He told me after that night that he wasn’t feeling very well. I guessed it was because he was the only one of the three of them who got that green shit in his mouth and actually swallowed it. I knew he was at work since I saw him come in this morning in his usual. He really enjoyed wearing clothes too small on him. His white polo shirt had to have two of its three buttons unbuttoned just for his cleavage, and his bulge looked suffocated in his slacks. I felt bad for him, knowing how much he wished he could be bigger. But it’s not like he looked bad. He would probably get to keep his youthful appearance for another two decades because of his genes, and the tank aesthetic suited him: short and thick. I also quite liked my inch of height over him. Outside Wes’ office, Marcus wasn’t at his desk where he normally sat like a guard dog. If people didn’t know any better, everyone would’ve been confusing him for Wes’ secretary by the way he was constantly watching over his door and staring at everyone who passed by. I headed inside his office and caught Wes jacking off under his desk. Both of us stared at each other in shock until he panicked and packed everything away as fast as he humanly could. He even spilled some of his lube on his pants in his hurry. I noticed that he took considerably longer packing away a certain something in his underwear than everything else. It wasn’t much of a surprise anymore. I’d already seen a pretty good chunk of it a week ago when he came in his pants. “What the fuck! Close the door, Dory! Jesus Christ!” he yelled. “You can’t just be coming in here without knocking!” “Damn, I didn’t think you’d be doing that in broad daylight. This is the first time I caught anyone jacking off at work.” “Who said I was jacking off?” he asked. “What else could you have possibly been doing, Wes? Doing your taxes? With a bottle of lube and your dick out?” I shut the door and locked it behind me as I approached his desk. He still looked flustered and wiped away the rest of his sweat. Was he really not expecting anyone to walk in here today? Of all the people in the office, being the boss, anyone would think that people would be coming in here with signing documents all day. It was unusual for him to be so… unprepared. “So what did you want? Why’d you come in here?” he asked. “I just came to ask about the doctor’s appointment if they said anything. You did go, right?” He sighed. “Yeah, I went. They said that I was in perfect condition. I even told them about the strange urges I’ve been having, but they just tell me it’s normal. I always thought you had to be pregnant to crave weird shit, but apparently it’s the same when you’re in ‘perfect condition’.” “What urges? You never told me about this.” His eyes shifted back and forth around my head, as if he was trying to avoid eye contact. “I don’t know, Dory. It’s like… first, it was pickles. I was like, ‘okay, fine, this is normal,’ but then it got to pig liver, and I realized something was wrong. Then just yesterday… I was on my way home when I suddenly started craving, uh…” “What? Craving what?” “Cum.” “...What?” “I wanted to drink cum. I don’t even know where that came from, Dory. I haven’t had a man’s dick in my mouth for a decade.” Somehow, my boss was compelled to drink another man’s cum. I don’t know how this happened. I always knew South-East Asians ate the weirdest shit, but this was a whole new culinary option I’d never heard of. The thought of craving a man’s cum… “Hey, are you listening?” I snapped back. “Oh, yeah. ‘Cum?’ Are you sure you’re not just craving glue or something?” “No, I wish. But I know what a man’s cum tastes like. I am definitely craving it,” he said. “Fuck, if my wife found out I was craving a man’s cum again…” “Just don’t let the bitch know. You’ve kept your bisexuality a secret for nine years already. It shouldn’t be that hard.” His eyes widened. “Fuck, don’t say that.” “Say what? ‘Hard’?” He bit his lip and jittered it in his seat. It was like me saying ‘hard’ caused him to get hard. Was he okay? I’m pretty sure this wasn’t normal. I saw his eyes go down to his pants, and just over the desk, I thought I could see just the faintest tip of his cock. It really was just as big as I expected it to be. Damn. Margaret was a lucky woman. I could only imagine what Wes was like in bed. Mr. Boss. “Okay, yeah, I think you’re gonna have to go, Dory,” he said. “I need to, uh, finish some business. Again. Fucking Christ.” I stood up from my chair and approached the door. “Yeah, I’ll go. I love having a boss who’s always, uh… hard at work.” “Ha, ha, very funny. And lock the door on your way out, would you, please?” I opened the door and found myself staring straight at Froy’s chin. He had his hand up as if he were about to knock on Wes’ door, so he stepped back and let me step out to meet him. He routed the documents faster than I expected. It was only his first week, but I wouldn’t be wrong to guess that he was probably the best intern the company has ever had so far. He lowered his fist and smiled. “Uh, hi, sir. I was just looking for you since you weren’t at your desk.” “You didn’t have to come look for me. You could’ve just waited at my desk like always.” “Sir, but… I didn’t want to be alone.” I sighed and led him back to my desk. We continued working the rest of the day, fixing up paperwork for the rest of the week. Something bothered me, however. Marcus and Wes had both been acting incredibly strange since that night with the meteor, but Froy seemed completely unbothered. Marcus somehow grew bigger out of nowhere, and Wes was craving cum. Why did Froy seem so normal? I remember he was hit by the slime as well. “Hey, Froy, has anything weird happened to you lately? Since the meteor?” He gave me a puzzled look. “Uh, no, sir, why?” “It’s just strange. Marcus looks like he’s been going to the gym for a month when he hasn’t even gone yet. And Wes is having some weird ass cravings. And I know all three of you were there with the meteor, so it’s weird how you still seem so unaffected.” “What if that meteor thing gave us superpowers, sir?” “This isn’t a comic book. And what kind of power would Wes even have?” “I dunno, sir. I just thought it’d be cool.” “Why, what power would you wanna have?” He pointed at his chest. “I dunno, sir. Maybe something that could help other people like if they were sick or weak maybe.” “For your mother? Why not just be a doctor?” “I… can’t afford it, sir.” I was going to keep asking Froy questions, but I got distracted by something else. The office’s regular attire was a collared shirt. It didn’t matter what color or design it had as long as it had a collar. However, what grabbed my attention was the man who just exited the washroom wearing an incredibly tight plain black shirt. Then I recognized him: it was Marcus. What happened to him? He had more muscle popping up than I expected under his button-down earlier. The thin fabric was wrapped so tightly around his chest and shoulders, emphasizing his disproportionate broadness, and his upper arms looked like small footballs. His chest was jutting out so far and wide that the shirt was tenting over his abs. This was not the same Marcus. The sleeves couldn’t even begin wrapping over his bulging arms that they squeezed between his shoulders and upper arms. He walked over to us with the smuggest grin and modeled in front of us. “Don’t you think it looks too small?” he asked us. “What the fuck happened to you? I thought you said you only gained 7 pounds?” I asked. He adjusted one of his sleeves digging into his armpit. “Well, uh, I did weigh myself three days ago. I guess I must have grown more since then. Pretty good though, right? Don’t I look good?” Not even Froy could say anything about it. Well, not like he says much anyway regardless, but he looked even more surprised. Both of us just watched Marcus flex his newly-grown biceps and triceps in his tight black shirt, showing off. “Isn’t it too tight on you, though? I thought you didn’t like being restricted with shit like seatbelts?” “Hey, as much as I’d love to walk out there without a shirt on, I don’t wanna get arrested. The shirt off can wait till I get the date in bed tonight.” He chuckled. “By the way, you’re gay, right?” I looked at him, puzzled. “Yeah, why?” He raised up his right arm and flexed his bicep. “Do you wanna touch it? I know gay guys love this kinda shit.” My heart stopped. “I do, but—” “But what?” He stepped closer. “Come on, I’m letting you touch a big, juicy muscle right in front of your face. At least grope it. We both know you want it. Don’t you think so, Froy?” Froy’s eyebrows raised in surprise. “Ah, yes, sir…?” “Ugh, fine.” I reached out my small hand and placed it on his bicep peak. It was hard and swollen, as if he just came out of a fresh pump. I couldn’t believe its warmth. It was so inviting. The musk emanating from his sweaty armpit also tinged my nose just a bit. Marcus smiled at me, flexing it even harder in my fingers. He told me to try and squeeze it. My fingers barely left a dent. His skin was so smooth. My hand rode over the curvature of his arm, feeling every striation of his bicep in my fingers. I wrapped my hand around his arm and gave it a tight squeeze, and I could have sworn it swelled up ever so slightly larger in that split instant. He took his arm back and winked at me. “You’re welcome,” he said. “Aight, I’m heading home early today. Can’t keep my date waiting.” Then I remembered. I had to ask him before he left. “Wait, Marcus, could I ask you a question?” “Yeah, bud. Hit me.” “Did anything weird happen to you after the meteor?” He looked back at me confused. “Huh? What do you mean? If you’re asking about that night, I don’t remember shit after all that vodka at Wes’s condo, man. I just remember his wife texting me the next morning to keep my tongue away from her kids. I don’t even know what the fuck I did, but it sounds disgusting.” “No, not that. I don’t even remember shit either. Did you feel anything weird the next day? Any weird cravings?” He shook his head. “Naw, I was fine. No, wait, I was more than fine. I was fiiine. I felt better than I ever did in the past year. It’s like my body just woke up or something and never fell asleep again. It’s weird. Now I gained like 15 pounds maybe? Not even an ounce of fat either.” He groped his chest. “I really think it’s ‘cuz of the meteor. Do you think you’re gonna keep growing?” I asked. He laughed. “Yeah, why not? I’d love to grow bigger than this. Maybe I’ll even get to look like those bodybuilders in a few weeks,” he said. “Okay, I’ve really gotta go now, Dory. I don’t wanna be late.” Marcus waved us goodbye as he disappeared through the glass door. “Sorry if that made you uncomfortable,” I told Froy. “It’s just a thing Marcus does with me.” “Oh, it’s okay, sir. I didn’t mind.” I looked at him. His eyes were staring at the ground, and his lips were pursed. There was even a bit of pink around his cheeks and nose. I glanced downwards and saw his hands covering up his crotch, as if there was something he wanted to hide. He looked so cute and guilty. It didn’t seem like he was the type to really talk about an erection if nobody asked. “Wait... did you like it?” I asked. His eyes glanced up at me before looking away. He nodded meekly. “I didn’t know you were into that kind of thing too. I thought you were straight.” His face lit up. “Sorry, sir. I didn’t want to scare you.” “Why would you being gay scare me?” “I… uh, I don’t know, sir.” I didn’t know what he meant by that. I couldn’t see any possible reason anyone could possibly be afraid of a small gay man like myself. The only thing I had to offer was myself. Was that it? Was he scared of scaring me off? I wasn’t physically intimidating at all, so I doubted he was scared of me beating him up. It was definitely a long shot. I didn’t want to scar him by misunderstanding what he said and seeming narcissistic, but it was now or never. “Wait, Froy…” “...Yes, sir?” “Are you… into me?” He was silent for a while. I was afraid I had scared him and forced him into shame by assuming he was into me. I had always believed that that kind of fantasy only existed in my dreams. After a few seconds, however, he giggled softly. “Yeah, sir.” We both stared at each other’s eyes as if the world was contained in them. Neither of us could mouth a follow-up. As much as he tried looking away, like he always did, this time he couldn’t help himself but look at me. Just like him, I couldn’t help but stare either. Sitting beside me was the cutest guy I’d ever met in my life, with his button nose and pronounced cheeks. Everything about him just seemed so much more enticing now. Even his hair was extra spikey. While it was a great feeling to be desired by someone else, I couldn’t help but feel as though he deserved better. He was 20, fit, 6’1”, and smart enough to earn a scholarship to one of the most prestigious universities around, so I couldn’t help but wonder, “Why me?” We’d only been together for a week. The entire time, he’d never shown any interest in me whatsoever. And why not Marcus? “Sorry,” he said. “I shouldn’t have said that.” “Said what?” “That.” “Look, you’re gonna have to be more specific than that if we’re ever gonna get past this awkwardness. You really just said you were into me? I wasn’t hearing things wrong?” “Yes, sir. I think small guys are cute.” I was growing a smile. “You think I’m cute?” “Yeah. You’re, uhm… pretty cute.” Another thing began to grow. “You’re cute too,” I said. “Have you done anything with a guy before?” “...Just my brothers.” My heart sank. “Ah, right. Okay, don’t worry, I won’t ask for anything from you. I don’t wanna impose.” He smiled, turning away, this time with a solemness in his voice that took over his glee. “Thank you, sir.” We continued on with business as usual for the rest of the day. Only now, there was a strange distance between us I never noticed before. I can’t believe I forgot about his brothers. A safe assumption would be that he wasn’t looking for sex or romance. None of my friends had ever experienced sexual trauma as a child, so I could only believe that he wouldn’t be very willing. If I forced him into it, he might think I was only using him for sex—just like his brothers. And I scared myself at the thought of chasing after him. If I did, wouldn’t I be just as bad as his brothers? Trying to manipulate someone into desiring me for sex? However, if I left him alone for too long, his feelings for me might disappear. It was a horrifying choice to make. Chasing after him for anything other than sex right now was impossible since I functioned on it. I didn’t want to leave him either. I wanted to have sex with him. God, what’s wrong with me? After he left for the day, I realized that maybe I was just thinking with my penis too much. I had to relieve myself. Otherwise, I wouldn’t be able to think this through properly. I thought about the washroom, but every attempt I had at jacking off solo anywhere besides my apartment was a fluke. Plus, people began questioning why I disappeared for so long during the day. I was preparing to head home after work, left wondering about Froy. What was I going to do with him? The correct answer is nothing. I wasn’t supposed to do anything. But I wanted to. On my way out, I got curious and wondered about the meteor. I wondered if maybe there was something in the meteor that was causing everyone—everyone but Froy—to have these strange changes. It wasn’t normal to grow out of nowhere, and it definitely wasn’t normal to crave a man’s sperm. I highly doubted it was a very good meal replacement. I didn’t want to spend on commute to the crash site, since it was incredibly far away, so I had to ask Wes. He could always drive me there. Getting back was still a pricey cost, but at least it would only be half as much as a two-way trip. I headed over to Wes’ office immediately. Unfortunately for both of us, I may or may not have forgotten that he told me to knock before entering just earlier in the day. I didn’t even bother locking the door. The door swung open easily enough, unlocked as usual. What I found inside was… unbecoming of a man holding my paycheck. It was Wes—hunched over at his desk, slurping something out of his hand. His back was turned to me, so I couldn’t see what it was. All I could see was the bottle of lube on his table again, and from there it wasn’t hard to guess what it was he was eating out of his hand. It wasn’t lube. “Wes?” I asked. He jumped in surprise, spitting out whatever was in his mouth and eyeing me with wide, furious eyes. I don’t think he expected anyone to interrupt him. He wiped his mouth clean with a tissue and grunted, slamming both his hands on his table. “What did I just tell you about knocking on the door?” he asked. “Is some respect so hard to ask?” “I didn’t mean to interrupt anything, sir.” “Well, you just did. I hope you’re proud of yourself for that, Dory. Two claps for Mr. Yale. Clap, clap.” “What were you doing anyway? I thought I saw you drinking something out of your hand.” I walked over and sat at his desk. “I hope that wasn’t what I think it was, Wes.” Wes grasped his forehead in shame and sighed. “Fuck, you saw.” “Yeah.” “I couldn’t take it anymore, Dory. I knew I couldn’t ask anyone at the office to let me blow them. That would look so unprofessional, and if my wife found out I was sucking off guys again, she’d probably leave me and take the kids with her.” “Were you drinking your own cum this entire time? Isn’t that kinda unhealthy?” “No, I googled it, and it’s fine as long as I’m STI-free. And unless my wife’s been lying to me, I should be fine.” He stuffed his fat member back in his pants and zipped up. “So why’d you come here anyway? It’s not payday yet.” “I was gonna ask if you could bring me to the crash site where the meteor was. It’s like nobody except us know it happened, and I just think it’s kinda impossible since NASA exists.” He stored away his bottle of lube. “Why do you wanna go back? I already told you there’s nothing new. It’s exactly the same as it was before.” “I just wanna check it out again, Wes. Please?” He sighed. “Fine,” he said. “Wait for me at my truck later after work. I’ll also bring you back home.” “Oh, no, it’s okay, Wes. I was just gonna commute home.” “It’s fine. Don’t worry about it. Just remember that the next time you come into my office without knocking, I’m beating the shit out of you.” I left his office and waited for him downstairs at his truck for another hour. By then, most of the office had already gone home. The carpark was as ghostly as cemetery. I kept pacing back and forth, wondering where Wes was, when I heard the elevator ding at last. As Wes walked over, something seemed… different about him. I looked closer and saw that instead of just two buttons on his polo being unbuttoned, all three were. His chest seemed fuller, somewhat more engorged. I could even see the garter on his sleeves being stretched out by his arms—something that didn’t usually happen. I wondered where he found the time to go to the gym and get a pump before coming down here. “Hey, sorry I’m late. Had to go another round before coming down here. My libido is out of control,” he said. Standing in front of him, he was definitely bigger. His shirts were normally only a size too small, but now it looked two sizes too small. Some of the tub above his pants was showing because of his chest demanding the fabric. His bulge protruded from his tight slacks by at least an inch. Everything about him just seemed ever so slightly upsized. In fact… He was the same height as me. I had always been an inch taller than Wes, and I worked at the company for a good two years already. Now out of the blue, he’s suddenly a slightly bigger version of himself. I had lost my inch over him. No longer was he 5’6”, he was 5’7”. I had no idea what happened to him or why, but I had to guess that if anything, it had to be related to the meteor. Every since that night, Marcus, and now Wes, were growing. The only difference to Marcus was that Wes craved cum—and was swallowing loads of his own. Pun intended. “What happened to you?” I asked. He chuckled. “Hah, what do you mean?” He stared into my eyes… at eye-level. “You’re as tall as me. And you look bigger.” He waved it off. “Or maybe your eyes just got smaller, Dory. I haven’t gone to the gym yet, so how could I have a pump?” I got into the passenger seat as he got into the driver’s. “It’s not a pump, Wes. You really are bigger. You were an inch shorter than me this morning.” “I really don’t know what you’re talking about, Dory. I’ve always been 5’7” like you.” It didn’t seem like arguing my point was going to get me anywhere with Wes. I couldn’t tell if he was delusional or trying to avoid the topic, but regardless of what he thought, he was definitely bigger than this morning, and I had no idea why. If it was the meteor, then why hasn’t Froy been getting bigger too? It was strange how only two out of three were growing when they were all affected by the meteor. The drive to the crash site was uneventful. Wes played Bob Marley on the radio and sang along by himself after failing to persuade me to join him. He told me once that karaoke was a popular tradition in his home country, so it wasn’t a surprise that his truck’s stereo system and his vast collection of CDs were beyond pimped out. The moment I notice even a cent off my paycheck, I’ll know where it went. He told me stories about how his kids would often surprise him when he got home. They’d show up at the door with cute little home-made gifts and hugs. According to him, there was one time where his kids thought it would be funny to scare him by hiding behind the door. Wes was having a bad day then. When he got home, being the strong man he was, he slammed open the door and nearly broke his kids’ noses just from the sheer force. His wife warned him to watch his strength, knowing how strong he was despite his short stature. On the way, I never realized how much of a forest there was between his condo and the city. I could barely see through the leaves onto the next set of trees and bushes. It was nearly pitch black. When we got to the point where I remember we stopped to clean up Wes’ pants, I noticed that we were still in the middle of the forest. The clearing was nowhere in sight. I took a look around, and I couldn’t see a clearing for miles. It was almost as if there never was a clearing to begin with—only large trees and humongous, over-grown bushes. “Where’s the crash site? Did you need to take a piss or something?” I asked. “What? No, this is it. This is where that meteor crashed last week.” “Don’t be crazy, Wes. The meteor crashed at a clearing. We’re still in the middle of the forest.” He looked at me confused. “What are you talking about? There’s never been a clearing here. You can even go over there and see the crater and debris.” I figured there was no point in arguing, so I stepped out and inspected. Where there was originally a clearing was now an over-grown patch of greenery that seemed untouched for centuries. No other part of the forest was this thick. Some of the grass blades even looked like they reached my thighs. It was like a garden made for a giant. I struggled through the bushes and flowers until I got to the crater where the meteor was. Wes wasn’t lying. This huge thicket definitely used to be the clearing, but what happened? Why did everything suddenly get so out of control? Wes wasn’t making any sense at all. He told me that nothing was any different here, but clearly, that was a lie. The reason why was still a mystery to me. Nothing was making sense. Was the entire city affected by this? The only thing that even resembled that night was the crater and the meteor debris lying around. For some reason, the grass stayed short and normal wherever the debris was. The crater with most of the debris was completely devoid of life, strangely enough. It was a black stain in the middle of all the greenery. The view of the city that Froy and I enjoyed wasn’t even visible anymore through the trees. It seemed the meteor made more than just Marcus and Wes grow. I headed back to the truck with Wes so he could bring me home. It was unbelievable. I had a hard time suspending my disbelief to believe any of this was actually happening. Wes managed to avoid traffic and bring me home faster than I expected. He continued acting as if everything was normal. His growth was very clearly not just a pump anymore. His new size just made him so much more intimidating to me. I had always found comfort in the fact that he was always an inch shorter than me, but now that he was my height, he suddenly scared me. There was just so much muscle on him that putting him next to me made me look even younger than Froy. I’m pretty sure I was gonna need both hands just to wrap around his upper arms. If he got any bigger, I don’t know how scared I’d be. He was already plenty big as a 5’7” tank. I was curious to see if he kept his proportions if he grew any taller. I wanted to see if his muscles would grow faster than he grew taller. I just wanted to see him grow. On the way home, I couldn’t help but wonder what made him begin growing. Then I remembered… his cravings. He only began growing when he drank his own cum. There was no other logical explanation. He grew when he drank cum. God, his wife was gonna have a field day. When we finally arrived at my apartment, it was nearly midnight, around the same time the meteor crashed last week. It felt so long ago, and yet, as if it just happened yesterday. As I exited Wes’ truck, he honked. I turned around and saw him peeking through the passenger door and smiling at me. “Hey, Dory, do you think you could do me a favor?” he asked. “Just between us buds.” “Sure, boss. What is it?” “Get me Marcus’s tic-tacs.”
  13. Hi, everyone! So I'm starting this experimental series to see if a more traditional narrative would work here, and I would really appreciate all feedback and critique to help me improve. This is mostly going to involve more plot and character than growing, although there will still be a lot of growing done. It just won't be the main focus (for now). Writing is something I don't normally get to do on a regular basis, but it's something I want to make a living out of, so all advice is incredibly welcome. I am more than willing to alter the way the narrative develops and is written depending on how people prefer their pacing and writing. Thanks and enjoy! Hard at Work [Part 1 - 2 - 3 - 4 - 5a -5b - 6 - 7 - 8a - 8b - 8c] PART 1 Working at my job wasn’t exactly the most exciting thing in the world, but it paid the bills. On an average day, I would sit at my desk, wondering how a bachelor’s degree in Chemistry got me a job in human resources. It’s not like I had particularly good chemistry with other people either. During my time at the company so far, I’ve only been able to get close to two people. One of them was a co-worker of mine named Marcus. He often pulled pranks on me and made childish jokes at my expense whenever we took a break for coffee. Normally, him being a 23-year-old man, anyone would expect some sort of maturity or sense of responsibility. Marcus was nothing of the sort. He played around far too much and just did whatever the hell he wanted to. Every attempt our boss had at scolding him fell on deaf ears. With any other employee, our boss’ words would stop us dead in our tracks. Boss had that charismatic, authoritative aura about him. Unlike Marcus, our boss, Mr. Wesley Smith, or just Wes, took everything seriously. He had a reputation to uphold. Sure, he had his fair share of dad jokes every now and then, but people in the workplace were already so used to Marcus’ absurd antics that nobody ever really noticed. The three of us were often referred to around the office as the “threesome of power.” In one way or another, we all held some sort of power around the office. Wes had his obvious influence and status. Marcus had his absurdity and over-all charisma. Compared to them, I didn’t have as much. All anyone ever told me was that I was the glue that held together our little threesome. In my opinion, it’s just an excuse to call us a threesome since we’re always together. I wasn’t a big fan of the name, honestly. Especially since I was the only gay one. The main reason people chose to describe us as a “threesome” specifically is that Marcus and Wes were probably the most attractive and sought-after guys at the workplace. Marcus was 5’11” and pretty damn attractive. He had wavy, blonde hair that looked like it was streaked with chocolate, and his eyebrows were incredibly thick and a deep chestnut. Of the three of us, he also had the best body. He had been a model in his university years, so he developed a toned, muscled body with a deep V-shaped torso and disproportionate pecs and shoulders. On the other hand, Wes wasn’t bad looking, but all his time spent in bars showed. He was a good-looking man for his age, 31, having South-East Asian genes, and he had a strong square face that accentuated his stocky figure, being only 5’6”. He did go to the gym after work, but he developed a gut after all the vodka. People often say his most attractive feature is his cat eyes. His eyebrows also tilted inwards, so he always had this fierceness about him. It didn’t seem like he was meant to be built in any way besides a small tank either. While Marcus and Wes were the stars of our threesome, I was labeled the “DUFF.” I was only 24, but the new terms the kids kept coming up with always got lost on me. I was the least attractive among us, I must admit. 5’7” isn’t exactly a height anyone would be flaunting off. It’s not that I looked like Quasimodo though. I was just… average—nothing spectacular about me. On one particularly rainy day, Marcus approached me at my desk, wearing his favorite sky blue button-down. He leaned over the divider with a coffee in his hand and sipped it so loudly it echoed. “What are we gonna do about the rain? Do you wanna just move bar night to Wes’ condo again?” he asked. “Yeah, but have you asked him? We might still be banned since you wrecked his condo the last time.” Marcus flubbed his lips, nearly spilling his coffee on my desk. “Don’t worry about it! Wes’ll understand. Besides, this time we got someone to clean our shit.” “I’m not cleaning your mess this time, Marcus.” “Not you, stupid. I meant the new intern. Wes said he was coming in today.” I looked at him, puzzled. “What new intern? No one told me about any new interns.” “That’s because you never join the meetings.” “What? The last meeting we had was two months ago, and literally all we talked about was how you put red food coloring in the water tanks to make it look like we were drinking blood.” Marcus laughed. “Well, now we just have meetings at the bar. I managed to convince him to move our meetings to the conference room with the dancers.” He chuckled. I sighed. “Fine, whatever. What’s his name? The intern, I mean.” “Ah, wait.” Eric brought out his phone. “I’ll ask Wes.” We waited for the phone to pick up. As soon as we heard Wes’ voice, Marcus didn’t hesitate to yell. “Yo, Wes!” I could hear an audible sigh come from the phone. “What’s up, Marcus? I’m kinda busy right now.” “I just told Dory about the new intern, but I forgot his name. What was it again?” “Froy Adamson. 20 years old from Harbridge University. He just texted and said he was coming up. Could you two let him in and show him around? Thanks.” “Sure thing, sir.” Marcus bounced his head to the side and looked at me as if he were planning something. He always did his squinted eyes, raised eyebrows, and pouted mouth. It was a staple of his. He wasn’t fooling anyone doing a face like that. I wonder if he ever noticed. He put the phone back in his pocket. “Well, Dory, looks like you’ve got some more work to do.” I knew it. “Seriously? Didn’t he tell us to handle him? To-ge-ther?” Marcus shrugged. “Well, I’ve got some work to do, and I’m reeaally tired.” He yawned. “You can handle the kid by yourself, right?” I said yes, and he was off, walking back to his desk. I don’t know why I let him do this to me. He’s lucky he was hot. Before I could prepare myself for the new intern, there was a knock coming from the glass door. I got up and headed over. Only people without access cards couldn’t get in and had to knock, which meant it had to be the intern. If I heard correctly, his name was supposed to be Froy, and a student at Harbridge… damn, someone was loaded. I got to the glass door and saw him standing outside. He was wearing a black button-down with his sleeves rolled up and skintight black jeans. They must have been pretty big too since he looked like he had to be at least 6’1”. His jet black hair was short and cropped with little spikes sticking up. He had a cute face too. He had the most precious baby button nose and pronounced dimples, making him look younger than he actually was. I wouldn’t be surprised if girls crushed on him everywhere. He had a decently lean body, but he definitely had bodybuilder potential by the way his broad shoulders stuck outwards, much like Marcus’. However, it didn’t seem like he was the braggart type. If anything, he was a bookworm. He looked like he lived and breathed in a library. All he was missing was a pair of glasses, but instead, he had the most perfect eyelashes. The poor thing seemed soaked by the rain. I opened the door for him and let him come inside, causing him to shiver in his shirt from the cold, freezer-like office temperature. He smiled at me and giggled nervously. “Sorry, sir,” he said with a nervous smile. “I forgot to bring an umbrella. I didn’t think it would rain today.” My heart hadn’t fluttered in so long by a guy’s voice. The last time I felt this elevated was when I was still in college and chatting up the star football athlete before he got caught doping and got expelled. I missed having crushes like this. Thankfully, Froy seemed to be legal. A co-worker of mine already got fired once for having “intimate relations” with an underage intern. I wasn’t going to be next. “It’s fine. Are you Froy?” I asked. He nodded. “Yes, sir. I was supposed to start last week, but my mother had an emergency at the hospital, so I couldn’t leave.” “It’s fine, don’t worry. Family first,” I said. “Did you bring an extra shirt? You might get sick if you wear that wet shirt here all day.” “No, sir. I don’t have anything to change into. Sorry.” I grabbed his forearm. “It’s fine. Here, I’ll let you borrow one of my backup shirts.” “Sir, are you sure?” “Yeah, it’s fine.” I brought him to my desk where I grabbed him a seat. My co-workers who passed by would smile at him, enticed by his cute face and meek demeanor. He’d greet them back with a small wave and shy smile. Some people even came up and asked me if he was my new boyfriend. How many times did I have to tell everyone that I’ve never had a boyfriend before? They were just making the boy uncomfortable. I brought out a plain white shirt from my emergency kit and handed it over to him. He looked it over and thinking about it now, it was probably too small for him. Such was a con of being six inches shorter than someone. He held it up to the light, trying to estimate its size. “I don’t think it’s gonna fit,” I said. “Could I try it on, sir? Just to be sure?” “Sure, go ahead. Just don’t tear it.” I leaned back into my seat as I watched him begin unbuttoning his button-down. At the back of my mind, I knew this was leaning towards sexual harassment—and on the first day of his internship to boot—but I couldn’t help myself. The kid wasn’t reacting negatively either, so I guessed he was okay with it. A lawsuit was the last thing I needed. He started from the top-down, exposing his lean muscle underneath. He had a decently-sized chest for his leanness, and I never noticed how perky his nipples were underneath the black fabric either. There was no body hair on him too, just like Wes. “Nice abs,” I said. He blushed. “Ah, thank you, sir.” “You go to the gym or something? You play sports?” “No, sir. I used to be part of the gymnastics team, but I quit so I could focus on my studies.” Froy raised up his arms and tried squeezing into my shirt. He stuck his head through the tight hole and did his best to stretch out my shirt to fit in as much as possible. He looked ridiculous. It was like a man trying to wear a child’s dress. “You’ve still got a nice frame. If you went to the gym, I bet you could build it up easily,” I said. He looked ridiculous in my shirt. The sleeves didn’t even reach past his shoulders, so the fabric dug into his armpits. The shirt only reached the first set of abs, exposing his core and defined pelvis. It looked like a crop top. How he even got into something so tight is still a mystery to me. “Sir, I’m not sure I can wear this.” “Obviously.” I punched his abs. “Come on, let’s go ask someone else. I’m too short to be lending you my clothes.” “You’re not too short, sir.” “Yeah, you’re just too tall.” I told him to take off the shirt. He looked like he was in too much pain to be wearing something so ridiculous before we found a better replacement. As he raised it over his head and pulled his arms through the sleeves, he accidentally tore it down the side from the left sleeve down to the hem. He froze in panic. “Sir, I’m so sorry, sir, I didn’t mean to break your shirt. It was an accident, sir, I swear.” “Don’t worry about it,” I said. “It’s just a shirt.” His lean torso was now exposed to the cold of the office again, but at least he wasn’t squeezed so tightly in my shirt. I didn’t want to kill him before Marcus did. I couldn’t afford that kind of blood on my hands at my age. No way my salary was going to cover it. I led the tall kid over to Marcus’ desk at the other end of the office. Marcus looked visibly disturbed, watching in silence as I approached with a tall, shirtless kid following closely behind me. I didn’t know what he was going to say or do. His eyes just kept darting back and forth between us, seemingly asking me, “What the fuck is going on?” “Hey, Marcus, this is the intern, and he—” “Why is he shirtless?” Marcus interrupted. I looked back at Froy, looking lost as always. “He got wet in the rain, and I told him I’d get him a new shirt. I tried giving him mine, but, uh…” Marcus raised an eyebrow. “But what? Dory, I need to tell you as a friend that you are very small. Did you try lending him your shirt? Was it too small? Did you come all the way here, to my cubicle, while I’m working, to ask for a shirt from me?” “Yes.” “Alright, here you go.” Marcus dug into his drawer and tossed Froy a clean, black shirt. Froy looked confused but put on the shirt. It fit him perfectly. Thankfully, Marcus’ tailored shirts to fit his broad shoulders and chest fit Froy just right. It was a bit short at the hem though. His pelvis would peek whenever he moved, but he was well-covered. The sleeves also accentuated what muscle he had on his arms, as expected from Marcus. “I have to say though, he’s got a nice body,” Marcus said. “The ‘overtime work’ he’ll be doing later is gonna be a nice work-out.” “Marcus, he’s not a maid.” “And I’m not Frida Kahlo.” “You aren’t.” “Shut up,” Marcus said. “Hey, kid, you’ll be coming with us after work, right?” Froy’s eyes grew wide. “Uh…” “Marcus, it’s only his first day. He doesn’t even know our names yet!” “It’ll be fiiiine. My name’s Marcus Fringe, and there’s your Sir Dorian Yale. You can just call us Marcus and Dory. Our boss is Sir Wesley Smith: short, stocky Asian dude. You can call him Wes. If you ever wanna come work for us, you could be a part of our little circle of friends here. We got cookies.” “Oh, I like cookies,” Froy whispered. “Stop fucking with my intern, Marcus.” “You’re not my mom.” Wes’ office was right in front of Marcus’ cubicle. Any time Marcus made too much noise or whenever Wes would leave for the washroom and caught Marcus doing something stupid, Wes would be the first to scold him. He often threatened to lower his pay, but Marcus didn’t care. They were too close to actually do anything like that. As we were talking, the door to Wes’ office opened. He walked out, wearing a skintight banana yellow collared shirt that showed off his muscles and small gut. Every shirt in his wardrobe seemed to be skintight. I remember him telling us once that he was raised to only wear the tightest clothing because it makes you look bigger. He was only 5’6”, so I could understand why. “Why are you making so much noise, Marcus?” he asked, standing in the doorway. “Oh.” I waved at him. “Hi, sir. This is Froy, the intern. I was just asking Marcus for an extra shirt since he got wet in the rain.” “Well, take care of him then. Show him around the floor or something, I dunno,” Wes said. “Oh, and Dory…” “Yes, sir?” “Take him out with ya later, aight? We’re gonna have a little fun.” Oh god. “Yes, sir.” Wes was returning to his office when Froy spoke up. “Oh, sir!” he said. “How do I get through the door? I don’t have an access card.” “Hm? You don’t need an access card. You just grab the handle, twist it, then pull. That’s how you open a door.” “Wes, never speak again,” Marcus said. “What about this?” Wes whispered. “Or this ♪?” he sang. “I’m done,” I said. “And I’m just getting started!” He fired double finger guns at me with the silliest grin, laughing at himself immediately afterwards. We all separated and went back to our work for the day. I finished up the rest of my work as fast as I could so that I’d have more time to tour Froy around the building. It was just a hunch, but I thought he’d appreciate the convenience store. The store has an unlimited sundae cone deal where you could get as much ice cream as you wanted as long as it’s in one continuous swirl and it doesn’t fall over. When we got there, I saw his eyes light up like a child at the carnival. He wasted no time and immediately ordered a sundae cone. I didn’t even have to tell him. It seemed like he was used to doing this sort of thing already. By the time the ice cream was five inches tall, I was getting worried. It looked like it would fall at any moment. “Froy, are you sure you wanna keep going?” “Yes, sir! I’ve done this before. My mom calls me a master at this.” By the time it reached 8 inches tall, he stopped the machine. He stood still at first, watching it intently. It looked like he was trying to connect his soul to the sundae, becoming one with its spirit or something. When he finally got it to stabilize, he smiled. “See, sir?” he said. Then he raised it up and dunked it in his mouth, all the way down to the cone. My eyes grew wide. Froy just took in 8 inches of freezing cold sundae in his mouth like it was nothing. “What the fuck? Did you just eat the entire thing in one bite?” He nodded, still swallowing the ice cream. When he finished, he accidentally exhaled into my face, filling my nose with his cold, breath-infused chocolate smell. He apologized and offered to wipe it off my nose. I had to tell him to stop since he still had the cone to finish. “How the fuck did you do that?” “My brothers taught me when I was younger how to exercise my gag reflex so I could take in more things. I could fit a whole foot-long in my mouth too!” he said. “It just got kinda messy… so we had to stop.” His face sunk. The cute smile he wore faded away after it seemed like he remembered something. “What happened?” “They, uh, taught me to give them blowjobs when I was 12. I thought it was normal for a few years, then they got arrested for selling drugs when I was 15. My mother told me they were horrible to me and told me what they were doing to me was wrong. So now I’m trying to find a job to pay for my mother’s hospital bills since I’m her only family left. She already used up all her savings on my tuition.” I felt horrible for him and found myself hugging him. He was stiff and caught in surprise at first, but he softened up and wrapped his arms around me too. I didn’t know he lived like this. I couldn’t take advantage of someone like him. It wouldn’t be right. “I’m so sorry.” He gave his ice cream a quick lick. “Don’t worry, sir, it’s fine. I’m over it now. I still miss them though.” “Who? Your brothers? They molested you as a kid. You shouldn’t be missing them. They deserve to rot in prison.” “We used to play games every day outside our house. They even bought me a goldfish once for my 14th birthday since it was all they could afford with their own money. I named him Pudge.” We headed back to my desk upstairs after finishing his ice cream and filing for his access card. The issue with his brothers was something we didn’t want to bring up too much in case he got triggered. More than half the office had already gone home for the day. Marcus, Wes, and I planned to leave for Wes’ condo at 8pm with Froy together. After I finished up, I asked Froy if he was okay with it. It was only his first day as an intern. I wouldn’t be surprised if he declined. Who knows what we might have been planning to do to him outside office hours? “It’s okay with me, sir.” “Are you sure? I haven’t even told you what we were doing.” “Oh, uh,” he said before chuckling nervously. “We’re going to your sir Wes’s condo to drink. Wes and Marcus just want you to be their sober caretaker, so you don’t have to go if you don’t want to.” Froy waved his hands. “Oh, no, sir, it’s okay with me. I’m used to being the sober one with my friends.” “Oh, okay. And don’t worry about something bad happening to you. None of us have ever done anything crazy before. Besides, Marcus is straight, and Wes is bi, but he has a family. I’m the only gay one here.” His eyebrows shot up. “You’re gay, sir?” “Yeah, why?” He looked away. “Nothing, sir.” That led me to wonder. Was he also gay? I guessed I could always figure that out some other time. After we packed up, we headed down to the basement carpark where Marcus and Wes were waiting for us at Wes’ truck. There were paper cups everywhere. It seemed like they’d been waiting there for a few years by the way they were lounging around and drinking coffee endlessly. When we got there, Marcus walked up to me and grabbed me by the shoulders. “What the fuck took you so long?” he asked. His pointed gaze shot into my skull. “You told me not to fuck with your intern, but is it really me you should be worrying about?” “We were just finishing up some shit. It took longer than expected. Sorry ‘bout it.” “Just get in the fucking truck already!” Wes yelled. “The vodka isn’t gonna drink itself!” I sat in the passenger seat, with Marcus and Froy in the back. It was the system we developed together when we first started hanging out at bars a few months ago. Marcus hated seatbelts and feeling claustrophobic, and I preferred the safety of the seatbelt. The three of us normally went out to the bar down the street on foot, but tonight, we decided to head to Wes’ condo instead to avoid the rain. The only thing different was that we had Froy with us. “Hey, kid, what was your name again?” Marcus asked. “Uh, sir, Froy Adamson, sir.” “Froy?” Marcus began to chuckle. He was visibly struggling to hold in his laughter. “Like fro-yo?” Froy was silent. “...Yes, sir. Frozen yogurt.” Marcus released his contained laughter, nearly keeling over his seat. Froy became worried and began to panic. Wes and I had to reassure him that making fun of people’s names was just something Marcus did on a daily basis to everyone around the office. Marcus was only a year younger than me, but he had the heart of a child that he never grew out of. We loved that about him. Marcus placed a hand on Froy’s shoulder. “I like this kid,” he said. Froy blushed. “I’m sure you do,” Wes said. “Everyone loves yogurt.” “Don’t predate on my intern, Marcus!” “I don’t wanna hear that from you, Dory!” Marcus said. “Hey, kid. I’ve been planning on going back to the gym again. If you ever wanna come with, just tell me, okay? You look like you’d be a great workout partner.” “Hey, what about me? Why do you ask the intern before your boss who you KNOW goes to the gym?” Wes asked. “How tall are you again, Wes?” Marcus asked. “Right now, about as high as your chances at a promotion, Marcus.” Marcus threw his arms around Wes’ seat. “Hey, come on! It was just a joke! It’s just too hard to be gym buddies with someone so short. Plus you’ve got that tiny gut.” “I can’t help it! Vodka might as well be my blood of Christ.” “So you’re a cannibal?” “What do you think happened to my first boyfriend?” The conversation continued for the next half hour on the road. Froy and I remained silent for the most part while Marcus and Wes bantered, with us being brought in every so often as jokes. Marcus couldn’t let go of “fro-yo.” The rain blocked the streets and kept us in traffic longer than we would have wanted. Wes began getting calls from his wife, asking about where he was since his kids were getting impatient after being locked up for so long. When we got to the forest separating Wes’ condo complex from the city district, Marcus brought out these small white pills he hid inside a tic-tac box. The resemblance was uncanny. Froy and I watched him, unaware of what the pills would do. No one was around to help if Marcus did something stupid. “Hey, Wes. You want a tic-tac?” Marcus asked. Froy and I watched in silence, fully aware of what Marcus was trying to do. “If you’re trying to bribe me for a pay raise again, it’s gonna take more than a tic-tac this time.” “No, seriously, come on. It’s just a candy. Completely free. No strings attached.” Wes held out a hand, and Marcus placed one on his palm. “This better not be another one of your fucking pranks, Marcus. The last one is still giving my kids diarrhea.” Wes threw the small white pill in his mouth without any hesitation. Suddenly, his stomach grumbled loudly. “God damn it, Marcus.” Marcus laughed and slammed his hand repeatedly against the back of Wes’ seat. Froy shifted closer to the door in fear. “What did you give him, Marcus?” I asked. “Dying in a car crash with you was not on my list of things to-do today.” “Mine too,” Froy mumbled. “Relax! It’s harmless. I already tried it on my dog, and nothing happened to her.” “I’m not a dog, Marcus! I’m your boss!” “And I’m not a scientist!” “That doesn’t make things any better, Marcus—Oh, my god... what the fuck is going on...” Wes looked uncomfortable, shifting around like there was a cactus on his seat. I looked down and saw that he was growing a tent in his pants. At first, I thought it was just viagra, but then a wet spot began to form. Wes’ face was red as a tomato and was completely speechless. I could smell the familiar smell that filled my room after school as a kid. Wes came. He came right in front of all of us. He didn’t even have to touch himself or do anything for it either. I looked back at Marcus and Froy, and Marcus’ face was frozen in a face of pure glee. He had the expression of a child witnessing Santa for the first time and couldn’t be happier. Froy on the other hand was completely mortified. The poor thing didn’t know how to react. Wes was barely able to keep his focus on the road because of the way he was feeling. He just came in his pants. I couldn’t even begin to imagine what that pill did to him. Wes stopped the truck at a nearby tree and turned off the truck, running out and checking the damages at a tree out of sight. The three of us followed suit. Marcus didn’t even look the least bit guilty about what he just did. Froy stood by me, waiting and watching for what happened next. “What the fuck did you give me?” Wes asked. Marcus waved his hands in the air. “Nothing! I swear it was just a bunch of random shit I found in my kitchen. I didn’t think it would do anything.” “Well, it did! Now my favorite pants are ruined.” Wes stepped back into the moonlight where we saw a massive wet spot all over his crotch. If we didn’t know it was cum, we might’ve mistaken it for piss just by its sheer quantity. I didn’t think it was possible to cum so much. Judging by the defined outline running down his left thigh as well, it seemed he was hiding more than just one secret. The short man had to compensate somewhere. “God damn it, Marcus.” “Come on, I’m sorry. I swear I didn’t mean it. I was gonna try it on myself, but I wanted to see if it—” “If it killed me?” “Well, no, but—” “I can’t believe I already wet myself… I haven’t even had a fucking bottle yet. You owe me for this.” Marcus shot me a look of relieved anguish, knowing he wasn’t going lose his job or his friendship. He walked up to Wes and helped him clean up by the tree. While Wes and Marcus were off cleaning up, Froy and I wandered a bit off to the forest to take in the beautiful nighttime scenery overlooking the city. The city lights shined brightly over the trees. They gave off an iridescent spotlight-lit night sky that shadowed the tree leaves and branches, blocking out the stars but lighting up the darkness. “This is a great view,” I said. “Yes, sir,” Froy replied. As we were enjoying our quiet time alone together, Froy noticed what looked like a shooting star in the empty sky. Wes and Marcus came over and joined us in staring at the falling light. A thought occurred to me, however, that this was not how falling stars normally worked. It looked as though it were literally falling out of the sky. I’m pretty sure falling stars aren’t supposed to look like they’re coming straight at us. “Hey, that’s no fucking shooting star, you idiots! That’s a meteor!” Wes said. “Hide behind something!” We could barely react when we saw that it was already a building’s height away from us. Froy and I hid behind a nearby tree. Marcus sprinted across to the truck with Wes. The burning rock rang a piercing loud screech in our ears before crash landing into the clearing between us and the truck. Flaming debris flew everywhere, covering the area in a black soot. Smoke filled the air for a good few minutes until we were able to breathe and see things again. All four of us emerged from our hiding spots and eyed the strange rock. Froy, Wes, and I approached it hesitantly, watching it from a distance in case it had any surprises waiting to pop out and do some serious harm. It could have had some new viruses or small flesh-eating aliens hiding inside. I highly doubted our job’s insurance program covered space AIDS. Meanwhile, while three of us were being careful, Marcus decided to make a headstart and gingerly walked up to it. He stuck out his hands and felt the intense heat emanating from the meteor. “What are you doing, Marcus?! Get back here where it’s safe,” Wes said. Marcus looked back and smiled. “Relaaax, it’s not gonna do anythingI” When the rest of us got to surround the meteor, it seemed to have cooled off. All four of us examined it closely, checking for any dangerous movements or glowing substances sticking out. For the next few minutes, it just seemed like it was a regular, boring old rock—from space. It didn’t grow a face and sing show tunes like I expected. I’d be lying if I said wasn’t disappointed. “It just seems like a rock,” Froy said. “Obviously,” Marcus said. “But what’s inside?” “If it's anything like your head, not much,” Wes said. “Then there’s nothing to worry about, right?” Marcus stepped into the crater and slammed his hands onto the meteor. He began pressing down on it with his body weight, trying to pressure it to crack open and reveal whatever monstrosity was inside of it. Froy and I backed away while Wes stepped forward and tried prying Marcus off of it. “Marcus, what are you doing?! Stop!” “I just wanna see what’s inside! It might have space diamonds, Wes!” Marcus let out a yell as he used all his strength and cracked open the meteor. From the crack, a neon green liquid splurged out, spilling onto Marcus’ shirt. He panicked, wondering what the hell the scentless, luminescent goo was, when suddenly the crack opened up further. It erupted, blasting a mortified Marcus with the strange gunk. He was covered head to toe, front to back, unable to even open his mouth or eyes in pure horror. The meteor now looked unstable. It was rumbling, and cracks began spreading from where Marcus first breached its outer shell. More and more of the green liquid spurted out. It didn’t seem long before it would explode. Marcus grumbled for help, running towards Wes. “Hey, stop! Don’t get that shit on me! I just got my pants dry!” Wes yelled. Before Marcus could even get to him, the meteor exploded. Nuclear green slime flew everywhere. Marcus got blasted back onto the ground by the sheer amount he was covered in. He didn’t look like he could move very well at all anymore. Wes was yelling out Marcus’ name when the goo flew into his mouth and covered his entire front from head to toe. I could hear him yelling as he swallowed it. “Sir!” As the meteor exploded towards us, Froy ran up to me. He used his body as a shield to block me from the slime, with his back spread out against the meteor. I looked up at him and saw fear in his eyes. Neither of us could move from where we were as we were frozen in absolute shock about what just happened. The meteor settled down, and there was green slime absolutely everywhere. It coated the trees, the grass, the soil, everything. Marcus was absolutely drenched in it, struggling to even stand up. Wes ran to a tree and began vomiting, trying to expel whatever he swallowed and trying to get himself clean again. Froy’s entire backside and his arms were completely covered. He shook his body as much as he could to try and get it off of him. “What the fuck just happened?” I asked. “That fucking—pfthuh—piece of shit meteor just fucking exploded!” Wes yelled, spitting out the remnants. “Are we going to fucking die?!” Marcus yelled, on his knees, crying in anguish at the sky, looking like a grotesque smile monster. “I don’t wanna fucking die, god!” “This is all your fault!” Wes said. “I’m fucking aware of that, Wes! I wasn’t expecting the meteor to be a fucking water balloon filled with green shit!” “Okay, everyone, just relax!” I said. “We just need to get clean and report this to the police so they can clean it up or something.” Marcus and Wes turned and glared at me, clean and dry from head to toe. “We can’t tell anyone about this! If the authorities find out we fucked with some meteor and got caught with some disease, then we might be forced to spend time in a lab until we die,” Wes said. Marcus pointed at me. “And why the fuck are you dry? Did you tell your little boytoy intern to be your shield?!” “No, he ran up to me himself. I didn’t tell him to do anything, Marcus.” “Fucking shit, man…” I stood watch by the truck while Froy, Wes, and Marcus cleaned themselves up by the river. It was nearly midnight when they got back looking absolutely exhausted after trying to get every drop of slime off their bodies for the past few hours. They dumped all their clothes in Wes’ gym bag and got into his truck in nothing but wet underwear. ‘Uncomfortable’ could not even begin to explain the atmosphere. I couldn’t even be bothered to appreciate all the hot, semi-naked bodies surrounding me when I was still reeling over what the hell just happened. I’d already seen all of them shirtless before at least once, but I had yet to see Froy’s business. Did he prefer boxers or briefs? Was he a shower or a grower? It didn’t seem that important. All I knew was that Wes was thick and hung like a motherfucker. “This has to be our secret, got it?” Wes said. “No one else can know about this.” We all agreed. None of us were in the mood to get dissected or experimented on for the rest of our lives. As Wes drove away, heading to his condo, I took one last look back at the scene. The meteor looked like a cracked egg that got blown up in a microwave. However, what seemed strange to me was how there seemed to be a lot less slime than before. What used to be a complete sheet of glowing green slime over everything was now mostly back to normal with some freckles here and there. It must have either dissipated in the atmosphere or got absorbed into the ground. Either way, it didn’t seem like that was just going to end there. I could feel in my gut that this wasn’t the last time this meteor was going to be a part of our lives. If the slime did get absorbed in the ground and trees, then what would happen with humans? There was no way they didn’t at least absorb some of it. There was just no way. Regardless, this was going to be our secret from now on. It seemed our little threesome just became a foursome.
  14. Where you from, dude?

    1. scarletic

      scarletic

      If I said Antarctica, would you believe me?

  15. Hi, so I normally write outlines for fiction, but I've been itching to practice my actual writing on erotica. I'm still only experimenting with this short since I'm pretty rusty, so all comments and suggestions on the writing style would be greatly appreciated. I honestly don't know how to write erotica. Thanks, and enjoy (lol). — Pistachio — An Experimental Short Chris took the tumbler out of the refrigerator and let it settle on the kitchen island. “Finally,” he said. His heart pounded excitedly. He watched the pistachio-green shake defrost in front of him. He opened the lid and gave it a quick whiff, reminding him of chocolate, like was advertised. He licked his lips in anticipation. He’d spent three months preparing the formula and lost most of his savings. Being a college student, losing any more than $3 was quite a loss. Chris had spent $100. $99.50, to be exact. He couldn’t waste this. His boyfriend, Eric, called out to him from the living room. “What’s taking you so long?” he asked. “I didn’t know it took ten minutes to get a glass of water.” “Wait! I’m almost done.” “With what? What kind of complicated ass water are you drinking?” ‘You’ll see,” Chris thought. He took the tumbler with him back to the living room where Eric was lying flat on the couch, waiting for Chris to return. “About time.” he said. “Sorry, just prepared a drink for myself.” He placed the tumbler down on the side table. Eric’s eyes locked onto the tumbler. He wrinkled his brow and stared at Chris. “The fuck is that? Did you get your water from the trash compactor?” Chris chuckled. “Fuck off. It’s just a chocolate shake… that’s green.” Chris sat down on the couch. Eric crawled up and rested his head on Chris’ thigh. They looked in each others’ eyes and smiled. Eric pounded on Chris’ stomach and rubbed his hand across the soft fat. “Thought you were trying to lose weight and gain some more muscle, tubby?” Chris rested his hand on Eric’s sizable chest and wiggled his finger around his nipple. “I’m trying. I don’t want you outgrowing me so fast. You’ve been gyming for, what, three months?” Eric chuckled. “What about it?” “Dude, look at you! You’re already nearly as big as I am, and I’ve been going for almost two years.” Eric got up and sat on the couch, resting his legs underneath him. He lifted Chris’ chin with his finger and kissed him gently on the lips. As they maintained eye contact, Eric reached down and grabbed a handful of Chris’ junk. “Nothing wrong with that, though, right?” Eric smiled playfully. “Who said the bottom couldn’t be the bigger guy?” Eric said. Chris was speechless as Eric worked his hand around his member. He could feel himself getting hard in Eric’s soft hands. Eric tugged down Chris’ shorts, leaving him in only a shirt and briefs. “Oh, yeah.” He ran his tongue across Chris’ underwear, pushed out by his engorged manhood. The rough cotton travelling across his tongue. Chris had always been sensitive. He never needed much to get off, and Eric knew. Chris tossed his head back in pleasure, moaning with every lick. He looked to his side and saw the tumbler still resting on the table. He grabbed it and popped it open. Eric looked up and dug his hand underneath Chris’ shirt, groping Chris’ pecs. “Is now really the time?” he asked. Chris didn’t reply as he quickly downed a quarter of the shake. He closed it and set it back down on the table next to him. He exhaled, feeling the chilled shake travel down his throat. Eric got off the couch and on the floor. He opened Chris’ legs wide open and stroked his thighs as his hard-on throbbed harder in the tight underwear. Chris was feeling something he’d never felt before. It felt as though the chill of the shake was travelling across his body, numbing it down. “Is my big boy getting a little chilly?” Eric asked, still stroking Chris’ thighs. When the cold got to his penis, it began warming up. His entire body followed, and he felt his cock surge slightly larger. “Did your dick just get bigger?” Eric asked. Chris’ breathing was getting faster. He could feel the heat enter every fiber of his muscles. “Why don’t you–hnng–check it out?” He pulled down his briefs, letting his cock fly free. It emanated with warmth. Eric climbed up and grabbed it with both hands, immediately filling his mouth with nothing but smooth head. He licked around the shaft, knowing it was where Chris was most sensitive. Eric tried making eye contact, but Chris was focused on something else. Chris raised his right arm and watched as his upper arm slowly grew thicker, rounder. He flexed it once, twice, and with every repetition, his bicep grew bigger and higher. His raised his left arm and did the same. With every flex, he could feel the power in them growing more and more potent. “Fuck, are you growing bigger?” Eric asked. “Yeah, man. It feels so good.” Eric climbed up and began pulling up Chris’ shirt. Chris pulled his shirt back down, took Eric’s hand, and put it back on his dick. He squeezed his hand tightly and began using it to masturbate. “Fuck, no, don’t take my shirt off. I wanna feel this.” he said. “This is fucking amazing.” Eric said. Eric began licking Chris’ firm nipples through the shirt as his chest grew outward, filling his pecs and torso with pure meat. He took Chris’ growing arms and raised them to a double bicep as he dove in and planted his lips on Chris’ and his hands on his biceps. Chris’ arms were pushing up his sleeves to his shoulders. His biceps still growing at a steady pace. “You taste so good.” Eric mumbled. “Why don’t you get back down and keep sucking?” “On it.” Eric felt Chris’ cock smack his thigh as it continued to grow with the rest of him. Chris’ shirt strained as his chest and arms grew bigger and thicker. His lats pushed the shirt far out while his chest grew into two massive slabs of meat, quickly inflating. Chris’ shirt was being pushed out by his pecs that his cleavage was growing larger and larger. His pecs pulled his shirt out so far that the neck hole was being stretched to its limits. Eric was beginning to struggle wrapping his small hands around Chris’ growing arms. His biceps growing into hills. His chest, balloons. Eric felt himself being pushed back by Chris’ legs. He looked down and saw Chris’ legs jut out ever so slightly, as if he grew a few inches taller. His thighs continued to thicken and grow, and grow, and grow until they were as round and firm as steel beams. Every striation was visible. “Fuck, this is hot,” Eric said. “I feel hot,” Chris said. Chris’ member also grew in size, pulsing larger but never shrinking. Eric was having trouble maneuvering around his growing boyfriend. He was beginning to look more and more like a child trying to climb onto a growing tree. “You’re the sexiest fucking thing I’ve ever seen,” Eric said. “Shit.” He sat in between Chris’ legs, trapping himself inside as Chris only continued to grow bigger, bigger than anyone Eric has ever seen before. Eric grabbed Chris’ shaft firmly with both hands. He squeezed the massive tool, growing it bigger and bigger until it looked as big as his forearm. Its head rose as high as Eric’s head as he licked around it. Chris’ shirt began tearing down the middle as his pecs grew into massive pillows, his nipples large and begging to be sucked. He flexed another double bicep and his arms tore around his sleeves. His shirt could barely hold him in. Chris was living in pure ecstasy as he grew ever larger, his ass sliding off the couch due to his increasing mass. He tried looking down at Eric but his pecs had grown too thick to see past. “Where’d you go?” Chris asked. “Still down here, big guy.” Eric could feel Chris was close to climaxing and stroked his massive shaft with both hands. His tongue went on overdrive, licking every possible nook of Chris’ massive dick. It wasn’t long before it spewed out massive dollops of hot cum, coating Chris’ massive exposed torso and legs, as well as Eric’s face and hair. It continued spurting until every last drop from Chris’ balls had been shot out. They both took a second to breathe and make sense of what just happened. “Fuck! Look at me, Eric.” Chris said. “Wait, shit, how big did you just grow? I can’t fucking see, there’s cum in my eyes.” Chris stood up, knocking Eric down to the ground with a swing of his heaving member. “Shit, sorry.” The smell of bleach permeated the whole house. He looked around the room and never felt bigger. His once loose shirt now looked as though a single stretch would cause it to tear straight down the middle. It was pulled out so far by Chris’ pecs that it only reached halfway up his abs. He looked down at Eric and nearly confused him for a twig. If they had looked like brothers before, now, it was like comparing David to Goliath. Eric tugged on Chris’ still engorged member to pull himself up, knowing it only made Chris hornier. He stood up on both feet and tried looking up at his boyfriend. Eric smiled. “I think I shrunk.” he said. Chris smiled and grabbed both his pecs, trying to cup as much of them in his hands. “Naw, man. I’m just so fucking huge.” he said. “I’m so big.” Eric tried wrapping his arms around Chris’ torso, but barely got halfway around. “Shit,” he said. “Your pecs are so fucking hard.” Chris bounced his pecs, hitting Eric. His penis throbbed against his abs, chest-level with Eric. Chris bent down and flexed his gigantic bicep across Eric’s face and licked his lips. “Suck it,” he said. The thick arm took up most of Eric’s line of sight. Eric tried grabbing it with his hands and felt small. He planted his face and tongue against the bulging bicep as Chris flexed it repeatedly for Eric’s pleasure. “Was this really all from that shake?” Eric asked. “Yeah, and there’s still most of it left.” Eric bent down and grabbed Chris’ throbbing cock and gave it a tight squeeze. “Why don’t we take this upstairs? Your brother’s still out, right?” Chris laughed. “Good to go again if you are.” Chris and Eric continued fooling around upstairs in the master bedroom, exploring Chris’ newly-grown body. The two eventually fell asleep. At midnight, Chris’ younger brother, Evan, snuck into the house, hoping no one was up. He was on his way up to his room when he noticed a green shake left unrefrigerated on the side table.
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..